KR20210121233A - Golf club head with open rear cavity - Google Patents

Abstract

An embodiment of a golf club head with energy storage properties is presented herein. In some embodiments, a golf club head includes a hollow body having a striking surface, a heel region, a toe region opposite the heel region, a sole, an upper rail and an inflection point. An inflection point increases the curvature of the striking surface, providing a performance improvement over a club without an inflection point.

Description

Golf club head with open rear cavity

technical field

BACKGROUND This disclosure relates generally to golf clubs, and more particularly to golf club heads having energy storage properties.

cross reference

This application claims priority to U.S. Provisional Patent Application No. 62/802,125, filed February 6, 2019.

This provisional patent application is a continuation in part of U.S. Patent Application No. 16/231,053, filed on December 21, 2018, and this partial continuation application is a continuation in part of U.S. Patent Application No. 15/628,639, filed on June 20, 2017 This continuation application is a continuation in part of U.S. Patent Application Serial No. 14/920,484, filed on October 22, 2015, and this partial continuation application is a continuation in part of U.S. Patent Application Serial No. 14/920,480, filed October 22, 2015 Some are continuous applications.

U.S. Patent Application Serial No. 16/231,053, filed December 21, 2018, is also a continuation-in-part of U.S. Patent Application Serial No. 15/435,054, filed on February 16, 2017, which continuation application is filed on October 22, 2015 It is a continuation-in-part of the filed US Patent Application No. 14/920,484. In addition, U.S. Provisional Patent Application No. 14/920,484, filed on October 22, 2015, is U.S. Provisional Patent Application No. 62/206,152, filed on August 17, 2015, and U.S. Provisional Patent Application No., filed on March 11, 2015 62/131,739, U.S. Provisional Patent Application No. 62/105,460, filed January 20, 2015, U.S. Provisional Patent Application No. 62/105,464, filed January 20, 2015, and U.S. Provisional Patent Application Serial No. 24, 2014 Claims priority to Provisional Patent Application No. 62/068,232.

U.S. Provisional Patent Application No. 14/920,480, filed on October 22, 2015, also includes U.S. Provisional Patent Application No. 62/206,152, filed on August 17, 2015, and U.S. Provisional Patent Application No. 62, filed March 11, 2015 /131,739, U.S. Provisional Patent Application No. 62/105,460, filed January 20, 2015, U.S. Provisional Patent Application No. 62/105,464, filed January 20, 2015, and U.S. Provisional Patent Application, filed October 24, 2014 Claims priority to Patent Application No. 62/068,232.

U.S. Patent Application Serial No. 15/435,054, filed February 16, 2017, also includes U.S. Patent Application Serial No. 62/313,215, filed March 25, 2016 and U.S. Patent Application Serial No. 62/295,565, filed February 16, 2016 claim priority over

U.S. Patent Application No. 16/231,053, filed December 21, 2018, claims priority to U.S. Patent Application No. 62/610,053, filed December 22, 2017, and U.S. Patent Application filed October 22, 2015 It is also a continuation-in-part of U.S. Patent Application Serial No. 15/908,427, filed February 28, 2018, which is a continuation-in-part of Application No. 14/920,484. In addition, U.S. Provisional Patent Application No. 15/628,639 filed on June 20, 2017, U.S. Provisional Patent Application No. 62/484,529, filed on April 12, 2017, and U.S. Provisional Patent Application No. filed on February 22, 2017 It also claims priority to 62/462,250, U.S. Provisional Patent Application No. 62/436,019, filed December 19, 2016, and U.S. Provisional Patent Application No. 62/352,495, filed June 20, 2016.

All contents of the disclosure described above are fully incorporated herein by reference in their entirety.

Golf club manufacturers are designing golf club heads to relieve stress on the striking surface of the golf club head. In many cases, these designs do not allow the golf club head to bend in the crown-to-sole direction. Also, these designs may not allow for additional storage of spring energy in the golf club head due to impact with the golf ball as no change occurs in the location where peak bending of the golf club head occurs. Additional spring energy can increase ball velocity across the striking surface.

To facilitate further description of the embodiments, the following drawings are provided, wherein:
1 illustrates a rear toe-side perspective view of a golf club head according to one embodiment;
FIG. 2 illustrates a rear heel-side perspective view of a golf club head according to the embodiment of FIG. 1 ;
Fig. 3 illustrates a cross-sectional view of the golf club head of Fig. 1 taken along section line XII-XII of Fig. 1;
FIG. 4 illustrates a view of a portion of the golf club head of FIG. 1 and a view of the same area of a standard golf club head;
5 illustrates a rear toe side perspective view of a golf club according to another embodiment;
Fig. 6 illustrates a cross-sectional view of the golf club head of Fig. 5 taken along section line XVI-XVI of Fig. 5;
7 illustrates a flow diagram illustrating a method of manufacturing a golf club head according to another method embodiment;
8 illustrates a rear perspective view of a golf club head according to another embodiment;
9 illustrates a rear heel side perspective view of a golf club head according to the embodiment of FIG. 8 ;
Fig. 10 illustrates a cross-sectional view of the golf club head of Fig. 8 taken along section line XXIV-XXIV of Fig. 8;
11 illustrates a view of a portion of the golf club head of FIG. 10 and a view of the same area of a standard golf club head;
Fig. 12 illustrates a simplified cross-sectional view of the golf club head of Fig. 8, similar to the detailed cross-sectional view of the golf club head of Fig. 10;
13 illustrates a rear perspective view of a golf club head according to another embodiment;
14 illustrates a rear heel side perspective view of a golf club head according to the embodiment of FIG. 13 ;
15 illustrates a cross-sectional view of the golf club head of FIG. 15 taken along section line XXIX-XXIX of FIG. 13 ;
16 illustrates a view of a portion of the golf club head of FIG. 15 and a view of the same area of a standard golf club head;
Fig. 17 illustrates a simplified cross-sectional view of the golf club head of Fig. 13, similar to the detailed cross-sectional view of the golf club head of Fig. 15;
18 illustrates a rear perspective view of a golf club head according to another embodiment;
19 illustrates a rear heel side perspective view of a golf club head according to the embodiment of FIG. 18 ;
Fig. 20 illustrates a cross-sectional view of the golf club head of Fig. 18 taken along section line XXXIV-XXXIV of Fig. 18;
21 illustrates a portion of the golf club head of FIG. 20;
22 illustrates a simplified cross-sectional view of the golf club head of FIG. 18, similar to a detailed cross-sectional view of the golf club head of FIG. 20;
23 illustrates a rear perspective view of a golf club head according to another embodiment;
FIG. 24 illustrates a rear heel side perspective view of a golf club head according to the embodiment of FIG. 23 ;
Fig. 25 illustrates a cross-sectional view of the golf club head of Fig. 23 taken along section line XXXIX-XXXIX of Fig. 23;
26 illustrates a portion of the golf club head of FIG. 25;
Fig. 27 illustrates a simplified cross-sectional view of the golf club head of Fig. 23, similar to the detailed cross-sectional view of the golf club head of Fig. 25;
28 illustrates an interior view of a portion of the golf club head of FIG. 23;
29 illustrates a front perspective view of the golf club head of FIG. 23;
30 illustrates a rear perspective view of a golf club head according to another embodiment;
31 illustrates a rear heel side perspective view of a golf club head according to the embodiment of FIG. 30;
FIG. 32 illustrates a cross-sectional view of the golf club head of FIG. 30 taken along section line XLVI-XLVI of FIG. 30;
33 illustrates a portion of the golf club head of FIG. 32;
Fig. 34 illustrates a simplified cross-sectional view of the golf club head of Fig. 30, similar to the detailed cross-sectional view of the golf club head of Fig. 33;
35 illustrates a rear perspective view of a golf club head according to another embodiment;
36 illustrates a rear heel side perspective view of a golf club head according to the embodiment of FIG. 35 ;
FIG. 37 illustrates a cross-sectional view of the golf club head of FIG. 35 taken along section line LI-LI of FIG. 35;
38 illustrates a portion of the golf club head of FIG. 35;
Fig. 39 illustrates a simplified cross-sectional view of the golf club head of Fig. 35, similar to the detailed cross-sectional view of the golf club head of Fig. 37;
40 illustrates an interior view of a portion of the golf club head of FIG. 35;
Fig. 41 illustrates a front perspective view of the golf club head of Fig. 35;
42 illustrates a rear perspective view of a golf club head according to another embodiment;
43 illustrates a rear heel side perspective view of a golf club head according to the embodiment of FIG. 42 ;
FIG. 44 illustrates a cross-sectional view of the golf club head of FIG. 42 taken along section line LVIII-LVIII of FIG. 42;
45 illustrates a portion of the golf club head of FIG. 44;
FIG. 46 illustrates a simplified cross-sectional view of the golf club head of FIG. 42, similar to the detailed cross-sectional view of the golf club head of FIG. 45;
47 illustrates a cross-sectional view of a heel portion of the golf club head of FIG. 42 taken along the LXI-LXI section line;
FIG. 48 illustrates a front view of the golf club head of FIG. 42 along the LXII-LXII section line;
49 is a rear perspective view of a golf club head;
50 is a rear heel side perspective view of the golf club head of FIG. 49;
Figure 51 is a front toe side perspective view of the golf club head of Figure 49;
52 is a front toe side exploded perspective view of the golf club head of FIG. 49;
FIG. 53 is a front heel side perspective view of the golf club head of FIG. 49 with several portions removed;
FIG. 54 is a rear perspective view of the golf club head of FIG. 49 with several portions removed;
FIG. 55 is a cross-sectional view of the golf club head of FIG. 49 taken along line 7-7 of FIG. 49;
FIG. 56 is another cross-sectional view of the golf club head of FIG. 49 taken along line 8-8 of FIG. 49;
FIG. 57 is another cross-sectional view of a portion of the golf club head of FIG. 49 taken along line 7-7 of FIG. 49;
FIG. 58 is another cross-sectional view of the golf club head of FIG. 49 taken along line 7-7 of FIG. 49, similar to the cross-sectional view of FIG. 55;
59A-59D are rear perspective views of the golf club head of FIG. 49 including another embodiment of a badge as disclosed herein;
60A-60D are cross-sectional views of the golf club head of FIG. 49 including a filler material as disclosed herein;
For simplicity and clarity of description, the drawings illustrate a general manner of construction, and descriptions and details of well-known features and techniques may be omitted so as not to unnecessarily obscure the present invention. Also, the elements in the drawings are not necessarily drawn to scale. For example, the dimensions of some of the elements in the figures may be exaggerated relative to other elements to aid understanding of embodiments of golf clubs and methods of making the same. Like reference numbers in different drawings indicate like elements.
Terms such as "first", "second", "third", "fourth", etc. that may be used in the description and claims are used to distinguish similar elements, if any, and do not necessarily indicate a particular sequence or order of occurrence. It's not meant to explain. It is to be understood that the terminology used is compatible, under appropriate circumstances, such that the embodiments of golf clubs and methods of making the same described herein may, for example, operate in orders other than those illustrated or otherwise described herein. Also, the terms "comprise" and "have" and any variations thereof are intended to cover a non-exclusive inclusion, such that a process, method, article, apparatus or apparatus comprising a list of elements does not necessarily include those elements. It is not limited to, and may include other elements not specifically listed or pertaining to such process, method, article, apparatus, or apparatus.
Terms such as "left", "right", "front", "rear", "upper, "lower", "above", "below" that may appear in the description and claims are used for descriptive purposes and It is not necessarily intended to describe a permanent relative position, the terminology used herein is such that the embodiments of the golf clubs and methods of making the same described herein can operate, for example, in orientations other than those illustrated or otherwise described herein. It should be understood that they are interchangeable under the appropriate circumstances.As used herein, the term "coupled" is defined as directly or indirectly connected, whether physically, mechanically or otherwise.

Various embodiments of a golf club head having energy storage properties include a golf club head having a hollow body. The hollow body includes a striking surface, a heel region, a toe region opposite the heel region, a sole and a crown. In some embodiments, the crown includes an upper region comprising an upper rail and a lower region. In some embodiments, the cavity is located below the upper rail and above the lower region of the crown, defined at least in part by the upper and lower regions of the crown. In some embodiments, the cavity includes an upper wall, a rear wall, a lower slope, a rear cavity angle measured between the upper wall and the rear wall of the cavity, and at least one channel.

Some embodiments include a golf club including a hollow body golf club head and a shaft coupled to the hollow body golf club head. A hollow body golf club head includes a striking surface, a heel area, a toe area opposite to the heel area, a sole and a crown. In some embodiments, the crown includes an upper region comprising an upper rail and a lower region. In some embodiments, the cavity is located below the upper rail and above the lower region of the crown, defined at least in part by the upper and lower regions of the crown. In some embodiments, the cavity includes an upper wall, a rear wall, a lower slope, a rear cavity angle measured between the upper wall and the rear wall of the cavity, and at least one channel.

Another embodiment includes a method of manufacturing a golf club head. In some embodiments, a method includes providing a body. The body has a striking surface, a heel area, a toe area opposite to the heel area, a sole and a crown. The crown includes an upper region comprising an upper rail and a lower region. In some embodiments, the cavity is located below the upper rail, above the lower region of the crown, and is defined, at least in part, by the upper and lower regions of the crown. In some embodiments, the cavity includes an upper wall, a rear wall adjacent the upper wall, a lower slope adjacent the rear wall, a rear cavity angle measured between the upper wall and the rear wall of the cavity, and at least one channel.

Various embodiments include a golf club head having a hollow body. The hollow body includes a striking surface, a heel area, a toe area opposite to the heel area, a sole and a crown. In some embodiments, the crown includes an upper region comprising an upper rail and a lower region comprising a lower outer wall. In some embodiments, the cavity is located below the upper rail and above the lower region of the crown, defined at least in part by the upper and lower regions of the crown. In some embodiments, the cavity comprises an upper wall, a rear wall, a first inflection point adjacent the upper wall and the rear wall, a lower slope, a second inflection point adjacent the rear wall and the lower slope, a second inflection point adjacent the lower slope and the lower outer wall a three inflection point, a lower angle of less than 180 degrees measured between the lower slope and the lower outer wall, a rear cavity angle measured between the upper wall and the rear wall of the cavity, and at least one channel.

Some embodiments include a golf club having a hollow body golf club head and a shaft coupled to the hollow body golf club head. A hollow body golf club head includes a striking surface, a heel area, a toe area opposite to the heel area, a sole and a crown. In some embodiments, the crown includes an upper region comprising an upper rail and a lower region comprising a lower outer wall. In some embodiments, the cavity is located below the upper rail and above the lower region of the crown, defined at least in part by the upper and lower regions of the crown. In some embodiments, the cavity comprises an upper wall, a rear wall, a first inflection point adjacent the upper wall and the rear wall, a lower slope, a second inflection point adjacent the rear wall and the lower slope, a second inflection point adjacent the lower slope and the lower outer wall a three inflection point, a lower angle of less than 180 degrees measured between the lower slope and the lower outer wall, a rear cavity angle measured between the upper wall and the rear wall of the cavity, and at least one channel.

Another embodiment includes a method of manufacturing a golf club head. In some embodiments, a method includes providing a body. The body has a striking surface, a heel area, a toe area opposite to the heel area, a sole and a crown. The crown includes an upper region comprising an upper rail and a lower region comprising a lower outer wall. In some embodiments, the cavity is located below the upper rail, above the lower region of the crown, and is defined, at least in part, by the upper and lower regions of the crown. In some embodiments, the cavity comprises an upper wall, a rear wall, a first inflection point adjacent the upper wall and the rear wall, a lower slope, a second inflection point adjacent the rear wall and the lower slope, a second inflection point adjacent the lower slope and the lower outer wall a three inflection point, a lower angle of less than 180 degrees measured between the lower slope and the lower outer wall, a rear cavity angle measured between the upper wall and the rear wall of the cavity, and at least one channel.

Some embodiments include a golf club head having a body having a partial rear cavity located within the body. The club head includes a face plate coupled to a front end of the body to define a striking surface or striking surface and a cover or badge coupled to a rear end of the body opposite the front end. In some embodiments, as described below, the badge may be a partial medium or the badge may be omitted entirely from the club head. The body includes, in addition to the front end and the rear end, a heel area, a toe area opposite the heel area, a sole and an upper rail opposite the sole. The partial rear cavity contributes to the dynamic deflection or spring effect of the body upon striking the golf ball.

Other examples and embodiments are further disclosed herein. Such examples and embodiments may be identified in the drawings, claims, and/or this description.

I. Golf club head with posterior cavity

In one embodiment, the golf club head has a bag cavity located in the upper crown region of the golf club. In many embodiments, the rear cavity may provide a box spring effect when striking a golf ball. The rear cavity can be combined with varying thicknesses of the inner radius of the club head's sole (cascading sole) to provide a spring-like effect.

Some embodiments relate to club heads (hybrid or fairway woods or irons in hollow design) featuring a hollow construction club head that provides a more "iron-like" look and feel. In some embodiments, a golf club head may feature an iron-like profile and a flat striking surface that may provide improved workability and accuracy similar to an iron. The rear cavity located below the upper rail and along the upper crown of the club head is designed for hollow construction hybrids, fairway woods and irons. The rear cavity may be a complete channel from the heel to the toe just below the upper rail and along the upper crown or rear portion of the club head. The upper rail and cavity may be of any design. In some embodiments, the cavity is angled about 90 degrees and provides a targeted hinge point in the crown region of the golf club head. This hinge or buckling area allows the upper rail to absorb more impact forces over a larger volume area, allowing the cavity and upper rail to act as a springboard, resulting in more recoil force on the striking surface when the springboard returns to its original orientation. By returning , you can apply more force to the ball. This greater club face deflection due to the cavity design can lead to less spin compared to a standard golf club head, a higher loft angle of the golf ball on impact, and greater ball speed at the same club speed.

In a standard hybrid club head, the upper rail and upper crown area do not have a cavity of this design. Compared to the present disclosure, there is less club striking face bending or deflection in this standard hybrid club head. Standard hybrids can't have a large springback effect because of the lack of cavities, less energy is transferred to the club's upper rail. The disclosed golf club head having a rear cavity can absorb more of the impact force of the golf ball and then return it to the striking surface. In many embodiments, the angle of the cavity may provide a buckling point, plastic hinge, or targeted hinge that allows more deflection of the striking surface compared to a standard golf club.

The recoil effect of the cavity on the striking surface is: (1) the same club head of the club head with and without the upper crown cavity (or rear cavity) due, in part, to the spring effect transmitted from the hinge region to the striking surface of the ball. Higher golf ball speed compared to speed; (2) impact with the club, in part, through the hinge point above the cavity so that more force is not absorbed by the club and instead more force is transferred to the golf ball so that the golf ball does not spin backwards to the striking surface low spin of the golf ball after; and/or (3) a higher loft angle for the golf ball upon impact due to the hinge and striking surface acting as a diving board or catapult for the golf ball. In some embodiments, the cavity may provide an increase in ball velocity of about 1.0-1.2% and an increase in launch angle of about 0.4-0.7 degrees.

Turning back to the drawings, FIG. 1 illustrates a rear toe side perspective view of one embodiment of a golf club head 1000 , and FIG. 2 illustrates a rear heel side perspective view of a golf club head 1000 according to the embodiment of FIG. 1 . . The golf club head 1000 may be a hybrid type golf club head. In another embodiment, the golf club head 1000 may be an iron type golf club head or a fairway wood type golf club head. In many embodiments, golf club head 1000 does not include badges or custom tuning ports.

The golf club head 1000 includes a body 1001 . In some embodiments, the body is hollow. In some embodiments, the body is at least partially hollow. The body 1001 includes a striking surface 1012 , a heel region 1002 , a toe region 1004 opposite to the heel region 1002 , a sole 1006 , and a crown 1008 . Crown 1008 includes an upper region 1011 and a lower region 1013 . The upper region 1011 includes an upper rail. The upper rail 1015 starts at the toe region 1004 adjacent the upper edge of the striking face 1012 and extends along the top of the golf club head 1000 toward the heel region 1002 . From the cross-sectional view as in FIG. 3 , the upper rail 1015 starts from the transition between the striking surface 1012 and the top of the golf club head 1000 , the top and rear of the crown 1008 of the golf club head 1000 . It ends at transitions between sections of the crown in different orientations, such as wall 1023 . In some embodiments, the upper rail 1015 may be a flatter, higher upper rail than in irons known to those skilled in the art. A flatter, higher top rail can compensate for a miss on the striking surface 1012 and increase the ability of the tee shot.

In some embodiments, body 1001 is made of stainless steel, titanium, aluminum, a steel alloy (eg, 455 steel, 475 steel, 431 steel, 17-4 stainless steel, maraging steel), a titanium alloy (eg, , Ti 7-4, Ti 6-4, T-9S), an aluminum alloy, or a composite material thereof. In some embodiments, striking surface 1012 is made of stainless steel, titanium, aluminum, a steel alloy (eg, 455 steel, 475 steel, 431 steel, 17-4 stainless steel, maraging steel), a titanium alloy (eg, For example, Ti 7-4, Ti 6-4, T-9S), an aluminum alloy, or a composite material thereof may be included. In some embodiments, body 1001 may include the same material as striking surface 1012 . In some embodiments, body 1001 may include a different material than striking surface 1012 .

In some embodiments, cavity 1030 is located below upper rail 1015 . In many embodiments, cavity 1030 includes an upper rail box spring design. In some embodiments, upper rail 1015 and cavity 1030 provide an increase in overall bending of striking face 1012 . In some embodiments, bending of striking face 1012 may allow for an increase in energy of about 2% to about 5%. The cavity 1030 makes the striking face 1012 thinner and allows for additional overall bending. For some fairway wood type golf club head embodiments, cavity 1030 may be a reverse scoop or indentation of crown 1008 with body 1001 having a greater thickness or width towards sole 1006 .

1 , in some embodiments, the golf club head 1000 may further include an insert 1062 in the lower region 1013 of the crown 1008 on the toe region 1004 side. Some embodiments include an internal weight in sole 1006 . In many embodiments, insert 1062 may be made of tungsten or other high-density material. In many embodiments, the insert shifts the center of gravity (CG) back from the striking surface 1012 by about 0.04 in (1 mm) to 0.10 in (2.5 mm) and increases the launch angle by 3.5% to 5.5% to tee and tee shots. It can lead to an increase in ability at high or low miss shots.

In many embodiments, the CG is in the lower region 1013 of the crown 1008 close to the intersection of the toe region 1004 and the sole 1006 . In some embodiments, the CG of the golf club head 1000 is 0.597 inches along the CGy plane and 0.541 inches along the CGz plane. For moment of inertia Ixx, the golf club head 1000 increased 20.5% compared to the G30 iron and 28% compared to the Rapture Driving iron (Rapture DI). In the case of Iyy, it increased by 1.7% compared to the G30 iron and 22% compared to the Rapture Driving iron.

In some embodiments, from about 3 g to about 4 g is added to the upper rail 1015 . In most embodiments, the overall mass of golf club head 1000 remains the same. In some embodiments, mass may be removed from sole 1006 or toe region 1004 to offset the addition of mass to upper rail 1015 . In some embodiments, adding about 3 g to about 4 g of mass to the upper rail 1015 may help the golf club head resist rotation. In some embodiments, the CG of the golf club head is slightly elevated.

3 illustrates a cross-section of a golf club head 1000 of one embodiment taken along section line XII-XII of FIG. 1 . As shown in FIG. 3 , striking surface 1012 includes a high region 1076 , a middle region 1074 , and a low region 1072 . In some embodiments, the upper region 1011 of the crown 1008 includes the aft wall 1023 , the upper wall 1017 of the cavity 1030 adjacent below the aft wall 1023 and adjacent below the upper wall 1017 . and a rear wall 1019 of cavity 1030 .

In some embodiments, the height 1280 of the trailing wall 1023 of the upper region 1011 of the crown 1008 is from about 0.125 in (0.318 cm) to about 0.75 in (1.91 cm), or about 0.150 in (0.381 cm). ) to about 0.400 in (1.02 cm). For example, in some embodiments, the height 1280 of the trailing wall 1023 of the upper region 1011 of the crown 1008 is about 0.175 in (0.445 cm), 0.275 in (0.699 cm), 0.375 in (0.953). cm), 0.475 in (1.21 cm), 0.575 in (1.46 cm), or 0.675 in (1.71 cm). In some embodiments, the height 1280 of the aft wall 1023 of the upper region 1011 of the crown 1008 may be between about 5% and about 25% of the height of the golf club head 1000 . The length of the upper rail 1015 measured from the heel region 1002 to the toe region 1004 may be from about 70% to about 95% of the length of the golf club head 1000 .

As described herein, the height 1023 of the aft wall 1023 of the upper region 1011 of the crown 1008 reduces at least a portion of the stress on the striking surface 1012 during impact with the golf ball into the cavity 1030 . ) to be absorbed. A golf club head having a higher aft wall height than the aft wall height 1280 described herein has a good distribution of impact stress along the upper rail before reaching the cavity. It will absorb less stress on impact (and allow for less impact surface deflection).

In some embodiments, cavity 1030 is located over lower region 1013 of crown 1008 , and is defined, at least in part, by upper region 1011 and lower region 1013 of crown 1008 . The cavity 10300 includes an upper wall 1017, a rear wall 1019, and a lower slope 1021. The first inflection point 1082 is the upper wall 1017 of the cavity 1030 and the rear wall 1019 of the cavity. ) A second inflection point 1086 is located between the rear wall 1019 of the cavity 1030 and the lower slope 1021 .

The upper wall 1017 and the rear wall 1019 of the outer cavity 1030 are hinged about a first inflection point 1082 . This hinged movement at the first inflection point 1082 allows for greater deflection of the striking surface 1012 .

In some embodiments, the height of the rear wall 1019 measured from the first inflection point 1082 to the second inflection point 1086 is from about 0.010 in (0.25 mm) to about 0.138 in (3.5 mm) or about 0.010 in (0.25 mm). ) to about 0.059 in (1.5 mm). For example, the height of the rear wall 1019 is about 0.01 in (0.25 mm), 0.02 in (0.5 mm), 0.03 in (0.75 mm), 0.04 in (1.0 mm), 0.05 in (1.25 mm), 0.06 in ( 1.5 mm), 0.07 in (1.75 mm), 0.08 in (2.0 mm), 0.09 in (2.25 mm), 0.10 in (2.5 mm), 0.11 in (2.75 mm), 0.12 in (3.0 mm), 0.13 in (3.25) mm) or 0.14 in (3.5 mm). In some embodiments, the apex of the upper wall 1017 is from about 0.125 in (0.318 cm) to about 1.25 in (3.18 cm) or from about 0.25 in (0.635 cm) to about 1.25 in below the apex of the upper rail 1015 . (3.18 cm). For example, the apex of the upper wall 1017 may be about 0.125 in (0.318 cm), 0.25 in (0.635 cm), 0.375 in (0.953 cm), 0.5 in (1.27 cm) below the apex of the upper rail 1015 , 0.625 in (1.59 cm), 0.75 in (1.91 cm), 0.825 in (2.10 cm), 1.0 in (2.54 cm), 1.125 in (2.88 cm), or 1.25 in (3.18 cm).

In some embodiments, the rear wall 1019 of the cavity 1030 may be substantially parallel to the striking face 1012 . In other embodiments, the rear wall 1019 is not substantially parallel to the striking face 1012 . In some embodiments, the upper wall 1017 of the cavity slopes toward the striking surface 1012 as it moves toward the first inflection point 1082 . This orientation of the top wall 1017 creates a buckling point or hinge point or plastic hinge that induces impact stresses toward the cavity 1030 side during impact, resulting in increased curvature of the striking face 1012 .

The lower region 1013 of the crown 1008 includes the lower bevel 1021 of the cavity 1030 . In some embodiments, the second inflection point 1086 adjacent the lower ramp 1021 is at least about 0.25 in (0.635 cm) to about 2.0 in (5.08 cm) or about 0.5 in below the apex of the upper rail 1015 . (1.27 cm) to about 1.5 in (3.81 cm). For example, the second inflection point 1086 may be at least about 0.25 in (0.635 cm), 0.5 in (1.27 cm), 0.75 in (1.91 cm), 1.0 in (2.53 cm), below the apex of the upper rail 1015 , It can be 1.25 in (3.18 cm), 1.5 in (3.81 cm), 1.75 in (4.45 cm), or 2.0 in (5.08 cm). In some embodiments, the maximum height of the lower ramp, measured from sole 1006 to second inflection point 1086 of club head 1000 , is at least about 0.25 in (0.635 cm) to about 3 in. (0.635 cm) above the lowest point of sole 1006 ( 7.62 cm) or about 0.50 in (1.27 cm) to about 2 in (5.08 cm). For example, the second inflection point 1086 may be at least about 0.25 in (0.635 cm), 0.375 in (0.953 cm), 0.5 in (1.27 cm), 0.625 in (1.59 cm), 0.75 in (1.91 cm) above the lowest point of the sole. ), 0.825 in (2.10 cm), 1.0 in (2.54 cm), 1.125 in (2.88 cm), 1.25 in (3.18 cm), 1.375 in (3.49 cm), 1.5 in (3.81 cm), 1.625 in (4.12 cm) , 1.75 in (4.45 cm), 1.875 in (4.76 cm), 2.0 in (5.08 cm), 2.125 in (5.40 cm), 2.25 in (5.71 cm), 2.375 in (6.03 cm), 2.5 in (6.35 cm), 2.625 in) (6.67 cm), 2.75 in (7.00 cm), 2.875 in (7.30 cm), or 3.0 in (7.62 cm).

The cavity 1030 further includes at least one channel 1039 ( FIG. 1 ). In some embodiments, channel 1039 extends from heel region 1002 to toe region 1004 . The channel width 1032 ( FIG. 3 ) may be substantially constant throughout the channel 1039 . In some embodiments, the channel width 1032 ( FIG. 3 ) may be from about 0.008 in (0.2 mm) to about 1 in (25 mm) or from about 0.008 in (0.2 mm) to about 0.31 in (8 mm). For example, the channel width 1032 may be about 0.008 in (0.2 mm), 0.016 in (0.4 mm), 0.024 in (0.6 mm), 0.031 in (0.8 mm), 0.039 in (1.0 mm), 0.079 in (2). mm), 0.12 in (3 mm), 0.16 in (4 mm), 0.20 in (5 mm), 0.24 in (6 mm), 0.28 in (7 mm), 0.31 in (8 mm), 0.39 in (10 mm) ), 0.59 in (15 mm), 0.79 in (20 mm), or 0.98 in (25 mm). In another embodiment, the channel toe region width of the channel 1039 is less than the channel heel region width of the channel. In another embodiment, the channel heel region width is less than the channel toe region width. In other embodiments, the channel mid region width of the channel 1039 may be less than at least one of a channel heel region width or a channel toe region width. In another embodiment, the channel middle region width may be greater than at least one of a channel heel region width or a channel toe region width. In some embodiments channel 1039 is symmetrical. In another embodiment, the channel 1039 is asymmetric. In other embodiments, channel 1039 may further include at least two partial channels. In some embodiments, channel 1039 may comprise a series of partial channels interrupted by one or more bridges. In some embodiments, the one or more bridges may be approximately the same thickness as the thickness of the upper region 1011 of the crown 1008 .

As described herein, the channel width 1032 allows for the absorption of stress from the striking surface 1012 upon impact. A golf club head having a channel width smaller than the channel width described herein (eg, a golf club head having a less pronounced cavity) will allow less stress to be absorbed from the striking surface upon impact (of the crown 1008 ). Because there is less material on the upper region 1011 ), less striking surface deflection will occur than the golf club head 1000 described herein.

In some embodiments, cavity 1030 further includes a posterior cavity angle 1035 . The posterior cavity angle is measured between the upper wall 1017 and the posterior wall 1019 of the cavity 1030 . In some embodiments, the posterior cavity angle 1035 may be between about 70 degrees and about 110 degrees. In some embodiments, the posterior cavity angle 1035 may be between about 80 degrees and about 100 degrees. In some embodiments, the posterior cavity angle 1035 is about 70 degrees, 75 degrees, 80 degrees, 85 degrees, 90 degrees, 95 degrees, 100 degrees, or 110 degrees. In many embodiments, the rear cavity angle 1035 provides a buckling point or plastic hinge or targeted hinge at the upper rail hinge point 1070 when the golf club head 1000 impacts the golf ball. In some embodiments, the wall thickness at the upper rail hinge point 1070 is thinner than at the upper wall 1017 of the cavity 1030 .

FIG. 4 illustrates a view of crown 1008 in cross section of golf club head 1000 of FIG. 3 along a similar cross-section of golf club head 1200 without a cavity along a similar cross-section line XII-XII of FIG. 1 . Golf club head 1200 includes striking face 1212 , crown 1208 , upper rail 1215 , upper rail hinge point 1270 and aft wall 1223 . In some embodiments, the golf club head 1000 includes a trailing angle 1040 , an upper rail angle 1045 , and a striking face angle 1050 . The top zone angle 1040 is measured from the top wall 1017 of the top zone 1011 to the aft wall 1023 . In some embodiments, the aft angle 1040 may be between about 70 degrees and about 110 degrees. In some embodiments, the aft angle 1040 is about 90 degrees. The upper rail angle 1045 is measured from the aft wall 1023 of the upper region 1011 to the upper rail 1015 . In some embodiments, the upper rail angle 1045 may be from about 35 degrees to about 120 degrees or from about 70 degrees to about 110 degrees. In some embodiments, the upper rail angle 1045 is about 35 degrees, 40 degrees, 45 degrees, 50 degrees, 55 degrees, 60 degrees, 65 degrees, 70 degrees, 75 degrees, 80 degrees, 85 degrees, 90 degrees, 95 degrees. degrees, 100 degrees, 105 degrees, 110 degrees, 115 degrees, or 120 degrees. The striking face angle 1050 is measured from the striking face 1012 to the upper rail 1015 . In some embodiments, the striking face angle 1050 may be between about 70 degrees and about 160 degrees or between about 70 degrees and about 110 degrees. In some embodiments, the striking face angle 1050 is about 70 degrees, 75 degrees, 80 degrees, 85 degrees, 90 degrees, 95 degrees, 100 degrees, 105 degrees, 110 degrees, 115 degrees, 120 degrees, 125 degrees, 130 degrees. degrees, 135 degrees, 140 degrees, 145 degrees, 150 degrees or 160 degrees.

4 , in some embodiments, the minimum gap 1090 between the striking face 1012 and the rear wall 1019 is between about 0.079 in (2 mm) and about 0.39 in (10 mm). For example, the minimum gap 1090 between the striking face 1012 and the aft wall 1019 is about 0.079 in (2 mm), 0.16 in (4 mm), 0.24 in (6 mm), 0.31 in (8 mm). ) or 0.39 in (10 mm). In some embodiments, the minimum gap 1090 between the striking face 1012 and the aft wall 1019 is less than about 0.55 in (14 mm), less than about 0.47 in (12 mm), less than about 0.39 in (10 mm). , less than about 0.31 in (8 mm), less than about 0.24 in (6 mm), or less than about 0.16 in (4 mm). Also, in some embodiments, the maximum gap between the striking face 1012 of the upper region 1011 of the golf club head 1000 and the aft wall 1023 is greater than the minimum gap 1090 . Also, in some embodiments, the maximum clearance between the striking surface 1012 and the lower ramp 1021 in the lower region 1013 of the golf club head 1000 is the minimum gap 1090 and the maximum in the upper region 1011 . larger than the gap.

In many embodiments, cavity 1030 can provide an increase in golf ball speed compared to golf club head 1200 or other standard golf club heads, and can reduce the spin speed of a standard hybrid club head, the hybrid and increased launch angle compared to both iron club heads. In many embodiments, the shape of the cavity 1035 determines the level and response timing of the spring of the golf club head 1000 . When the golf ball collides with the striking surface 1012 of the club head 1000 having the cavity 1030, the striking surface 1012 elastically recovers like a drum and the crown 1008 bends in a controlled buckle manner. In many embodiments, the upper rail 1015 can absorb more stress over a larger volumetric space than the upper level of a golf club head without the cavity 1030 . The length, depth, and width of cavity 1030 may vary. These parameters provide control over how much springback is provided for the overall design of club head 1000 .

Upon impact with a golf ball, striking surface 1012 may bend inward over a greater distance than in a golf club without cavity 1030 . In some embodiments, striking surface 1012 has about 10% to about 50% greater deflection than the striking surface of a golf club head without cavity 1035 . In some embodiments, striking surface 1012 has about 5% to about 40% or about 10% to about 20% greater deflection than a striking surface on a golf club head without cavity 1035 . For example, striking surface 1012 may exhibit about 5%, 10%, 15%, 20%, 25%, 30%, 35%, or 40% greater deflection than the striking surface of a golf club head without cavity 1035 . have In many embodiments, the retraction distance by striking surface 1012 is greater due to the hinge and bending of cavity 1030 compared to a standard striking surface without the rear portion of a club without cavity.

In many embodiments, face deflection is greater at club head 1000 having cavity 1030 because greater buckling occurs along upper rail hinge point 1070 upon impact with a golf ball. However, the cavity 1030 provides greater stress distribution along the area of the upper rail hinge point 1070 of the upper rail and the springback force is transmitted from the cavity 1030 and upper rail 1015 to the striking surface 1012 . . Standard top rails without cavities do not provide this hinge/buckling effect, nor do they absorb high levels of stress over a large volume area of the top rail. Thus, the standard striking surface recoils without retracting as much as the striking surface 1012 . Also, the large area of the upper rail 1015 and striking surface 1012 both absorbs more stress than the same crown area of a standard golf club head with a standard upper rail but no cavities. In many embodiments, there is greater stress along a larger area above the cavity 1030 than the same area of a standard club without the cavity, but the durability of the club head with and without the cavity is the same. By adding more spring to the rear end of the club (due to the top wall 1017 tilting inward towards the striking face 1012), more force is provided throughout the volume of the structure. Stresses are observed over a larger area of the striking face 1012 and upper rail 1015 of the golf club head 1000 . The peak stress can be seen in the standard upper rail club head. However, more peak stress is seen in the golf club head 1000 but distributed over a significant portion of the volume of material. The hinge and bend regions of the golf club head 1000 (ie, the region above the cavity 1030 and the cavity 1030 itself) do not deform unless the stresses meet a critical buckling threshold. The cavity 1030 and its placement may be designed to be below a critical K-value of the buckling threshold.

Turning to the drawings, FIG. 8 illustrates a rear perspective view of an embodiment of a golf club head 2200 , and FIG. 9 illustrates a rear heel side perspective view of the golf club head 2200 according to the embodiment of FIG. 8 . In some embodiments, golf club head 2200 may be similar to golf club head 1000 ( FIG. 1 ). The golf club head 2200 may be a hybrid type golf club head. In another embodiment, the golf club head 2200 may be an iron type golf club head or a fairway wood type golf club head. In many embodiments, golf club head 2200 does not include badges or custom tuning ports.

Golf club head 2200 includes a body 2201 . In some embodiments, body 2201 may be similar to body 1001 ( FIG. 1 ). In some embodiments, the body is hollow. In some embodiments, the body is at least partially hollow. The body 2201 includes a striking surface 2212 , a heel region 2202 , a toe region 2204 opposite to the heel region 2202 , a sole 2206 , and a back surface 2210 . The back surface 2210 includes an upper region 2211 and a lower region 2213 . The upper region 2211 includes the upper rail. The upper rail 2215 may be similar to the upper rail 1015 of the golf club head 1000 . In some embodiments, the upper rail 2215 may be a flatter, higher upper rail than in irons known to those skilled in the art. A flatter and taller top rail can compensate for a miss on the striking surface 2212 and increase ability on the tee shot.

The body 2201 of FIGS. 8-12 further includes a blade length. The blade length of the body 2201 can be measured similarly to the blade length 3725 shown and described in FIG. 29 (ie, from the toe edge 3726 of the striking surface 3712 to the striking surface 3712 hosel) A measurement parallel to the flat surface of the striking surface 3712 to the striking surface end 3727 just before the integral curvature). The blade length of the body 2201 may range from 2.80 in (7.11 cm) to 3.00 in (7.62 cm). For example, in some embodiments, the body 2201 is 2.80 in (7.11 cm), 2.82 in (7.16 cm), 2.84 in (7.21 cm), 2.86 in (7.26 cm), 2.88 in (7.32 cm), 2.90 in. in (7.37 cm), 2.93 in (7.44 cm), 2.94 in (7.47 cm), 2.96 in (7.52 cm), 2.98 in (7.57 cm), or 3.00 in (7.62 cm) blade length.

Body 2201 further includes a uniform thin area that transitions to sole 2206 from the bottom of striking face 2212 towards the stepped sole portion of the sole (discussed in more detail below). In the illustrated embodiment, the uniform thin area has a brush thickness measured from the outer surface 2225 to the inner surface perpendicular to the inner surface in that uniform thin area, which is the stepped brush portion of the sole from the bottom of the striking surface 2212 . It can be kept constant up to the part adjacent to . In some embodiments, the uniform thin area brush thickness may be thinner than a conventional brush. For example, in some embodiments, the brush thickness of the uniform thin area may range from about 0.040 inches to 0.080 inches. In other embodiments, the uniform thin area brush thickness is 0.040 in to 0.050 in, 0.050 in to 0.060 in, 0.060 in to 0.070 in, 0.070 in to 0.080 in, 0.040 in to 0.055 in, 0.045 in to 0.060 in, 0.050 in. in to 0.065 in, 0.055 in to 0.070 in, 0.060 in to 0.075 in, or 0.065 in to 0.080 in. For example, the uniform thin area sole thickness may be 0.040 in, 0.045 in, 0.050 in, 0.060 in, 0.065 in, 0.070 in, 0.075 in, or 0.080 in.

In some embodiments, body 2201 is made of stainless steel, titanium, aluminum, a steel alloy (eg, 455 steel, 475 steel, 431 steel, 17-4 stainless steel, maraging steel), a titanium alloy (eg, Ti 7- 4, Ti 6-4, T-9S, Ti SSAT2041, Ti SP700, Ti 15-0-3, Ti 15-5-3, Ti 3-8-6-4-4, Ti 10-2-3, Ti 15-3-3-3, Ti-6-6-2, Ti-185, or a combination thereof), an aluminum alloy, or a composite material thereof. In another embodiment, the body 2201 comprises a carpenter grade 455 steel, a carpenter grade 475 steel, a C300 steel, a C350 steel, a Ni-Co-Cr steel alloy, a quenched and tempered steel alloy, or 565 steel. can do. In some embodiments, striking surface 2212 is made of stainless steel, titanium, aluminum, a steel alloy (eg, 455 steel, 475 steel, 431 steel, 17-4 stainless steel, maraging steel), a titanium alloy (eg, Ti 7 ). -4, Ti 6-4, T-9S, Ti SSAT2041, Ti SP700, Ti 15-0-3, Ti 15-5-3, Ti 3-8-6-4-4, Ti 10-2-3, Ti 15-3-3-3, Ti-6-6-2, Ti-185 or a combination thereof), an aluminum alloy, or a composite material thereof. In other embodiments, striking surface 2212 may include Carpenter grade 455 steel, Carpenter grade 475 steel, C300 steel, C350 steel, Ni-Co-Cr steel alloy, quenched and tempered steel alloy, or 565 steel. . In some embodiments, body 2201 may include the same material as striking surface 2212 . In some embodiments, body 2201 may include a different material than striking surface 2212 .

In some embodiments, cavity 2230 is located below upper rail 2215 . In some embodiments, the length of the upper rail 2215 measured from the heel region 2202 to the toe region 2204 may be from about 70% to about 95% of the length of the golf club head 2200 . In some embodiments, cavity 2230 has a top rail box spring design. In some embodiments, upper rail 2215 and cavity 2230 provide an increase in overall bending of striking face 2212 . In some embodiments, bending of striking face 2212 may allow for an increase in energy of about 2% to about 5%. The cavity 2230 allows the striking face 2212 to be thinner and allows for additional overall bending. For some fairway wood type golf club head embodiments, cavity 2230 may be a reverse scoop or indentation of back surface 2210 by body 2201 having a greater thickness or width towards sole 2206 .

FIG. 10 shows a cross-section of a golf club head 2200 according to one embodiment taken along section line XXIV-XXIV of FIG. 8 . As can be seen in FIG. 10 , striking surface 2212 includes a high region 2476 , a mid region 2474 , and a low region 2472 . In some embodiments, the upper region 2211 of the rear surface 2210 is adjacent to the aft wall 2423, the upper wall 2417 of the cavity 2230 adjacent below the aft wall 2423, and the upper wall 2417 adjacent below the upper wall 2417. and a rear wall 2219 of cavity 2230 . In some embodiments, the top wall length 2491 of the top wall 2417 may be from about 0.090 in (0.229 cm) to about 0.130 in (0.330 cm). In some embodiments, the top wall length 2491 of the top wall 2417 is about 0.090 in (0.229 cm), 0.100 in (0.254 cm), 0.110 in (0.279 cm), 0.120 in (0.305 cm), or 0.130 in ( 0.330 cm).

In some embodiments, the height 2480 of the aft wall 2423 of the upper region 2211 of the rear surface 2210 is from about 0.125 in (0.318 cm) to about 0.75 in (1.91 cm) or about 0.150 in (0.381 cm). to about 0.400 in (1.02 cm). For example, in some embodiments, the height 2480 of the aft wall 2423 of the upper region 2211 of the rear surface 2210 is about 0.175 in (0.445 cm), 0.275 in (0.699 cm), 0.375 in (0.953). cm), 0.475 in (1.21 cm), 0.575 in (1.46 cm), or 0.675 in (1.71 cm). In some embodiments, the height 2480 of the aft wall 2423 of the upper region 2211 of the back surface 2210 may be between about 0.180 in (0.4572 cm) and about 0.200 in (0.508 cm). In some embodiments, the height 2480 of the aft wall 2423 of the upper region 2211 of the back surface 2210 may be about 0.190 in (0.4826 cm). In some embodiments, the height 2480 of the aft wall 2423 of the upper region 2211 of the back surface 2210 may be between about 5% and about 25% of the height of the golf club head 2200 .

As described herein, the height 2480 of the aft wall 2423 of the upper region 2211 of the rear surface 2210 is at least the amount of stress that the cavity 2230 exerts on the striking surface 2212 during impact with the golf ball. Allow some to be absorbed. A golf club head having an aft wall height greater than the aft wall height 2480 described herein may have a golf club head 2200 described herein due to increased distribution of impact stress along the upper rail prior to reaching the cavity. It will absorb less stress on impact (and allow for less striking face deflection).

In some embodiments, cavity 2230 is located over lower region 2213 of rear surface 2210 and is defined at least in part by upper region 2211 and lower region 2213 of rear surface 2210 . Cavity 2230 includes an upper wall 2417 , a rear wall 2219 , and a lower slope 2421 . A first inflection point 2482 is located between the top wall 2417 of the cavity 2230 and the aft wall 2219 of the cavity. A second inflection point 2486 is located between the aft wall 2219 of the cavity 2230 and the lower slope 2421 .

In some embodiments, the height 2488 of the rear wall 2219 measured from the first inflection point 2482 to the second inflection point 2486 may be between about 0.100 in (0.254 cm) and about 0.600 in (1.524 cm). . For example, the height 2488 of the rear wall 2219 is about 0.100 in (0.254 cm), 0.150 in (0.381 cm), 0.200 in (0.508 cm), 0.250 in (0.635 cm), 0.300 in (0.762 cm). , 0.350 in (0.889 cm), 0.400 in (1.016 cm), 0.450 in (1.143 cm), 0.500 in (1.27 cm), 0.550 in (1.397 cm), or 0.600 in (1.524 cm). In some embodiments, the height 2488 of the rear wall 2219 may be from about 0.420 in (1.067 cm) to about 0.520 in (1.321 cm). In some embodiments, the height 2488 of the rear wall 2219 is about 0.420 in (1.067 cm), 0.430 in (1.092 cm), 0.440 in (1.118 cm), 0.450 in (1.143 cm), 0.460 in (1.168 cm). ), 0.470 in (1.194 cm), 0.480 in (1.219 cm), 0.490 in (1.245 cm), 0.500 in (1.27 cm), 0.510 in (1.295 cm), or 0.520 in (1.321 cm).

In some embodiments, the apex of the upper wall 2417 is from about 0.125 in (0.318 cm) to about 1.25 in (3.18 cm) or from about 0.25 in (0.635 cm) to about 1.25 in below the apex of the upper rail 2215 . (3.18 cm). For example, the apex of the upper wall 2417 may be about 0.125 in (0.318 cm), 0.25 in (0.635 cm), 0.375 in (0.953 cm), 0.5 in (1.27 cm), below the apex of the upper rail 2215 , 0.625 in (1.59 cm), 0.75 in (1.91 cm), 0.825 in (2.10 cm), 1.0 in (2.54 cm), 1.125 in (2.88 cm), or 1.25 in (3.18 cm).

In some embodiments, the rear wall 2219 of the cavity 2230 may be substantially parallel to the striking face 2212 . In other embodiments, the rear wall 2219 is not substantially parallel to the striking face 2212 . In some embodiments, the rear wall 2219 of the cavity 2230 is substantially parallel to the aft wall 2423 . In some embodiments, the rear wall 2219 of the cavity 2230 is inclined away from the striking surface 2212 as it moves from the first inflection point 2482 to the second inflection point 2486 . This orientation of the rear wall 2219 creates a buckling point or hinge point, or plastic hinge, which directs impact stresses toward the cavity 2230 side during impact and allows increased bending of the striking face 2212 .

Lower region 2213 of back surface 2210 includes lower sloping portion 2421 and lower outer wall 2427 of cavity 2230 . In some embodiments, the lower slope 2421 of the cavity 2230 is a bottom measured from the second inflection point 2486 to a third inflection point 2486 located between the lower slope 2421 and the lower outer wall 2427 . It may have a bevel length 2484 . In some embodiments, the lower ramp length 2484 may be from about 0.150 in (0.381 cm) to about 0.210 in (0.533 cm). In some embodiments, the lower ramp length 2484 is about 0.150 in (0.381 cm), 0.160 in (0.406 cm), 0.170 in (0.432 cm), 0.180 in (0.457 cm), 0.190 in (0.483 cm), 0.200 in. in (0.508 cm) or 0.210 in (0.533 cm).

In some embodiments, a lower angle 2451 may be measured between the lower slope 2421 and the lower outer wall 2427 . In some embodiments, the lower angle 2451 may be less than 180 degrees. In some embodiments, the lower angle 2451 may be between about 30 degrees and less than 180 degrees. In various embodiments, the lower angle 2451 may be between about 70 degrees and about 130 degrees. In some embodiments, the lower angle 2451 is about 70 degrees, 75 degrees, 80 degrees, 85 degrees, 90 degrees, 95 degrees, 100 degrees, 105 degrees, 110 degrees, 115 degrees, 120 degrees, 125 degrees, or 130 degrees. can

In some embodiments, the angle of inflection 2496 measured from the rear wall 2219 to the lower ramp 2421 may be between about 70 degrees and about 150 degrees. In some embodiments, angle of inflection 2496 may be between about 90 degrees and about 130 degrees. In some embodiments, the angle of inflection 2496 is about 70 degrees, 75 degrees, 80 degrees, 85 degrees, 90 degrees, 95 degrees, 100 degrees, 110 degrees, 115 degrees, 120 degrees, 125 degrees, 130 degrees, 135 degrees. , 140 degrees, 145 degrees or 150 degrees.

In some embodiments, the second inflection point 2486 adjacent the lower ramp 2421 is at least about 0.25 in (0.635 cm) to about 2.0 in (5.08 cm), or about 0.5 below the apex of the upper rail 2215 . in (1.27 cm) to about 1.5 in (3.81 cm). For example, the second inflection point 2486 may be at least about 0.25 in (0.635 cm), 0.5 in (1.27 cm), 0.75 in (1.91 cm), 1.0 in (2.53 cm) below the apex of the upper rail 2215 , It can be 1.25 in (3.18 cm), 1.5 in (3.81 cm), 1.75 in (4.45 cm), or 2.0 in (5.08 cm). In some embodiments, the maximum height of the lower slope, measured from sole 2206 to second inflection point 2486 of club head 2200, is at least about 0.25 in (0.635 cm) to about 3 in. (0.635 cm) above the lowest point of sole 2206 ( 7.62 cm), or from about 0.50 in (1.27 cm) to about 2 in (5.08 cm). For example, the second inflection point 2486 may be at least about 0.25 in (0.635 cm), 0.375 in (0.953 cm), 0.5 in (1.27 cm), 0.625 in (1.59 cm), 0.75 in (1.91 cm) above the lowest point of the sole. ), 0.825 in (2.10 cm), 1.0 in (2.54 cm), 1.125 in (2.88 cm), 1.25 in (3.18 cm), 1.375 in (3.49 cm), 1.5 in (3.81 cm), 1.625 in (4.12 cm) , 1.75 in (4.45 cm), 1.875 in (4.76 cm), 2.0 in (5.08 cm), 2.125 in (5.40 cm), 2.25 in (5.71 cm), 2.375 in (6.03 cm), 2.5 in (6.35 cm), It can be 2.625 in (6.67 cm), 2.75 in (7.00 cm), 2.875 in (7.30 cm), or 3.0 in (7.62 cm).

Cavity 2230 further includes at least one channel 2239 ( FIG. 8 ). In some embodiments, channel 2239 extends from heel region 2202 to toe region 2204 . Channel width 2432 (FIG. 10) measured from rear wall 2219 (FIG. 10) to aft wall 2423 (FIG. 10) and substantially perpendicular to the ground when golf club head 2200 is at address is the channel width 2432 (FIG. 10). (2239) may be substantially constant throughout. In some embodiments, the channel width 2432 (FIG. 10) may be from about 0.008 in (0.2 mm) to about 1 in (25 mm), or from about 0.008 in (0.2 mm) to about 0.31 in (8 mm). . For example, the channel width 2432 is about 0.008 in (0.2 mm), 0.016 in (0.4 mm), 0.024 in (0.6 mm), 0.031 in (0.8 mm), 0.039 in (1.0 mm), 0.079 in (2). mm), 0.12 in (3 mm), 0.16 in (4 mm), 0.20 in (5 mm), 0.24 in (6 mm), 0.28 in (7 mm), 0.31 in (8 mm), 0.39 in (10 mm) ), 0.59 in (15 mm), 0.79 in (20 mm), or 0.98 in (25 mm). In another embodiment, the channel toe region width of channel 2239 is less than the channel heel region width of the channel. In another embodiment, the channel heel region width is less than the channel toe region width. In other embodiments, the channel middle region width of channel 2239 may be less than at least one of a channel heel region width or a channel toe region width. In another embodiment, the channel middle region width may be greater than at least one of a channel heel region width or a channel toe region width. In some embodiments channel 2239 is symmetrical from heel region 2202 to toe region 2204 . In another embodiment, channel 2239 is asymmetric. In another embodiment, the channel 2239 may further include at least two partial channels. In some embodiments, channel 2239 may comprise a series of partial channels interrupted by one or more bridges. In some embodiments, the one or more bridges may be approximately the same thickness as the thickness of the upper region 2211 of the back surface 2210 .

The channel width 2432 described herein allows for the absorption of stress from the striking face 2212 upon impact. A golf club head having a channel width smaller than the channel width described herein (e.g., a golf club head having a less pronounced cavity) will allow less stress absorption from the striking surface upon impact (the upper region of the back 2210 ( 2211), resulting in less striking surface deflection than the golf club head 2200 described herein.

In some embodiments, cavity 2230 further includes a posterior cavity angle 2435 . The posterior cavity angle is measured between the upper wall 2417 and the posterior wall 2219 of the cavity 2230 . In some embodiments, the posterior cavity angle 2435 may be between about 70 degrees and about 110 degrees. In some embodiments, the posterior cavity angle 2435 may be between about 80 degrees and about 100 degrees. In some embodiments, the posterior cavity angle 2435 is about 70 degrees, 75 degrees, 80 degrees, 85 degrees, 90 degrees, 95 degrees, 100 degrees, or 110 degrees. In many embodiments, rear cavity angle 2435 is a buckling point or plastic hinge or targeted at upper rail hinge point 2470 when golf club head 2200 impacts a golf ball at striking surface 2212 . Hinges are provided. In some embodiments, the wall thickness at the upper rail hinge point 2470 is thinner than the upper wall 2417 of the cavity 2230 .

FIG. 11 illustrates a view of the upper rail 2215 and a portion of the rear surface 2210 of the cross-section of the golf club head 2200 of FIG. 8 different from the cross-section of the golf club head 1200 as shown in FIG. 4 . In some embodiments, golf club head 2200 includes a trailing angle 2540 , an upper rail angle 2545 , and a striking face angle 2550 . The aft angle 2540 is measured from the top wall 2417 of the upper region 2211 to the aft wall 2423 . In some embodiments, the aft angle 2540 may be between about 70 degrees and about 110 degrees. In some embodiments, the aft angle 2540 is about 70 degrees, 75 degrees, 80 degrees, 85 degrees, 90 degrees, 95 degrees, 100 degrees, 105 degrees, or 110 degrees. Upper rail angle 2545 is measured from aft wall 2423 of upper region 2211 to upper rail 2215 . In some embodiments, the upper rail angle 2545 may be from about 35 degrees to about 120 degrees or from about 70 degrees to about 110 degrees. In some embodiments, the upper rail angle 2545 is about 35 degrees, 40 degrees, 45 degrees, 50 degrees, 55 degrees, 60 degrees, 65 degrees, 70 degrees, 75 degrees, 80 degrees, 85 degrees, 90 degrees, 95 degrees. degrees, 100 degrees, 105 degrees, 110 degrees, 115 degrees, or 120 degrees. The striking face angle 2550 is measured from the striking face 2212 to the upper rail 2215 . In some embodiments, striking face angle 2550 may be between about 70 degrees and about 160 degrees or between about 70 degrees and about 110 degrees. In some embodiments, the striking face angle 2550 is about 70 degrees, 75 degrees, 80 degrees, 85 degrees, 90 degrees, 95 degrees, 100 degrees, 105 degrees, 110 degrees, 115 degrees, 120 degrees, 125 degrees, 130 degrees. degrees, 135 degrees, 140 degrees, 145 degrees, 150 degrees, 155 degrees or 160 degrees.

In some embodiments, the minimum gap 2590 measured perpendicular to the striking face 2212 to the rear wall 2219 is between about 0.079 in (2 mm) and about 0.39 in (10 mm). For example, the minimum gap 2590 between the striking face 2212 and the rear wall 2219 is about 0.079 in (2 mm), 0.16 in (4 mm), 0.24 in (6 mm), 0.31 in (8 mm). ) or 0.39 in (10 mm). In some embodiments, the minimum gap 2590 between the striking face 2212 and the rear wall 2219 is less than about 0.55 in (14 mm), less than about 0.47 in (12 mm), less than about 0.39 in (10 mm). , less than about 0.31 in (8 mm), less than about 0.24 in (6 mm), or less than about 0.16 in (4 mm). Also, in some embodiments, the maximum gap between the aft wall 2423 of the upper region 2211 of the golf club head 2200 and the striking face 2212 is greater than the minimum gap 2590 . Also, in some embodiments, the maximum clearance between the striking surface 2212 and the lower ramp 2421 ( FIG. 10 ) in the lower region 2213 ( FIG. 10 ) of the golf club head 2200 is the upper region 2211 . greater than the minimum gap 2590 and the maximum gap of

FIG. 12 shows a simplified cross-sectional view of a golf club head 2200, similar to a detailed cross-sectional view of the golf club head 2200 shown in FIG. 10 . Golf club head 2200 includes a cavity 2230 , an outer surface 2225 , an upper region 2211 , and a lower region 2213 . Upper region 2211 includes aft wall 2423 , cavity 2230 includes cavity outer wall 2225 , upper wall 2417 , and rear wall 2219 , while lower region 2213 includes a lower slope a portion 2421 and a lower outer wall 2427 . In many embodiments, the maximum upper distance 2692, measured as the vertical distance from the outer surface 2225 of the striking face 2212 to the outer surface 2225 of the aft wall 2423, is about 0.20-0.59 inches (5). -15 mm). For example, the maximum top distance 2692 is about 0.20 in (5 mm), 0.24 in (6 mm), 0.28 in (7 mm), 0.31 in (8 mm), 0.35 in (8.89 mm), 0.39 in ( 10 mm), 0.43 in (11 mm), 0.47 in (12 mm), 0.51 in (13 mm), 0.55 in (14 mm), or 0.59 in (15 mm). In some embodiments, the maximum top distance 2692 may be about 0.355 inches (9.02 mm).

Also, the minimum upper distance 2694, measured as the vertical distance from the outer surface 2225 of the striking face 2212 to the outer surface 2225 of the rear wall 2219, is about 0.16-0.47 in (4-12 mm). can be For example, the minimum top distance 2694 is about 0.16 in (4 mm), 0.20 in (5 mm), 0.24 in (6 mm), 0.28 in (7 mm), 0.31 in (8 mm), 0.35 in ( 9 mm), 0.39 in (10 mm), 0.43 in (11 mm), or 0.47 in (12 mm). In some embodiments, the minimum top distance 2694 may be about 0.284 in (7.21 mm).

Also, the maximum lower distance 2696, measured as the vertical distance from the outer surface 2225 of the striking face 2212 to the outer surface 2225 of the lower outer wall 2427, is about 0.98-1.57 in (25-40 mm). can be For example, the maximum bottom distance 2696 is about 0.98 in (25 mm), 1.02 in (26 mm), 1.06 in (27 mm), 1.10 in (28 mm), 1.14 in (29 mm), 1.18 in ( 30 mm), 1.22 in (31 mm), 1.26 in (32 mm), 1.30 in (33 mm), 1.34 in (34 mm), 1.38 in (35 mm), 1.42 in (36 mm), 1.46 in (37) mm), 1.50 in (38 mm), 1.54 in (39 mm), or 1.57 in (40 mm). In some embodiments, the maximum lower distance 2696 may be about 1.043 inches (26.5 mm). In many embodiments, the maximum lower distance 2696 is greater than the maximum upper distance 2692 , and the maximum upper distance 2692 is greater than the minimum upper distance 2694 .

In many embodiments, cavity 2230 may provide an increase in golf ball speed compared to golf club head 1200 (FIG. 11) or other standard golf club heads, and may reduce the spin speed of a standard hybrid club head. and increased launch angles for both standard hybrid and iron club heads. In many embodiments, the shape of the cavity 2230 determines the level and response timing of the spring of the golf club head 2200 . When the golf ball impacts the striking surface 2212 of the club head 2200 having the cavity 2230 , the striking surface 2212 recoils like a drum and the back surface 2210 flexes in a controlled buckle fashion. In many embodiments, the upper rail 2215 can absorb more stress over a larger volumetric space than the upper rail of a golf club head without the cavity 2230 . The length, depth, and width of cavity 2230 may vary. These parameters provide control over how much springback there is in the overall design of club head 2200 .

Upon impact with a golf ball, striking surface 2212 may bend inward a greater distance than in a golf club without cavity 2230 . In some embodiments, striking surface 2212 has about 5% to about 40% or about 10% to about 20% greater deflection than the striking surface of a golf club head without cavity 2230 . For example, striking surface 2212 may have about 5%, 10%, 15%, 20%, 25%, 30%, 35%, or 40% greater deflection than the striking surface of a golf club head without cavity 2230 . have In many embodiments, the retraction distance by striking surface 2212 is greater due to the hinge and bending of cavity 2230 relative to a standard striking surface without the rear portion of a non-cavity club.

In many embodiments, face deflection is greater at club head 2200 having cavity 2230 because greater buckling occurs along upper rail hinge point 2470 upon impact with a golf ball. However, the cavity 2230 provides a greater distribution of stress along the area of the upper rail hinge point 2470 of the upper rail, and the springback force is transferred from the cavity 2230 and upper rail 2215 to the striking face 2212 . is transmitted A standard void-free upper rail does not have this hinge/buckling effect and does not absorb high levels of stress over a large volume area of the upper rail. Thus, the standard striking surface recoils without retracting as much as the striking surface 2212 . Also, the larger area of striking face 2212 and upper rail 2215 absorbs more stress than the same crown area of a standard golf club head with a standard upper rail but no cavity. In many embodiments, there is greater stress along a larger area above the cavity 2230 than the same area of a standard club without the cavity, but the durability of the club head with and without the cavity is the same. By adding more spring to the rear end of the club (due to the top wall 2417 tilting inward towards the striking face 2212), more force is provided throughout the volume of the structure. Stresses are observed over a larger area of the striking face 2212 of the golf club head 2200 and the upper rail 2215 . The peak stress can be seen in the standard upper rail club head. However, more peak stress is seen in the golf club head 2200 but distributed over a significant portion of the volume of material. The hinge and bend regions of the golf club head 2200 (ie, the region above the cavity 2230 and the cavity 2230 itself) do not deform unless the stresses meet a critical buckling threshold. The cavity 2230 and its placement may be designed to be below a critical K-value of the buckling threshold.

Referring to FIG. 5 , FIG. 5 shows a golf club 15000 including a golf club head 1500 and a shaft 1590 coupled to the golf club head 1500 . In some embodiments, golf club head 1500 of golf club 15000 includes a hybrid type golf club head. In another embodiment, the golf club head 1500 may be an iron type golf club head or a fairway wood type golf club head. In many embodiments, golf club head 1500 may be similar to golf club head 100 or golf club head 1000 ( FIG. 1 ). The golf club head 1500 may be hollow and includes a striking surface 1512 , a heel region 1502 , a toe region 1504 opposite the heel region 1502 , a sole 1506 , and a crown 1508 . Crown 1508 includes an upper region 1511 and a lower region 1513 . Upper region 1511 includes upper rail 1515 . The golf club head 1500 further includes a cavity 1530 positioned below the upper rail 1515 and above the lower region 1513 of the crown 1508 .

FIG. 6 illustrates a cross-section of a golf club head 1500 according to one embodiment taken along section line XVI-XVI of FIG. 5 . In some embodiments, cavity 1530 may be defined, at least in part, by upper region 1511 and lower region 1513 . In some embodiments, the cavity 1530 includes an upper wall 1517 , a rear wall 1519 , a lower slope 1521 , and a rear cavity angle 1535 measured between the upper wall 1517 and the rear wall 1519 . ) and at least one channel 1539 . In some embodiments, the apex of the upper wall 1517 is about 0.25 inches to about 1.25 inches below the apex of the upper rail 1515 . In some embodiments, the apex of the upper wall 1517 is about 0.375 inches below the apex of the upper rail 1515 . In some embodiments, the lower ramp 1521 may be at least about 0.50 inches to about 2 inches below the apex of the upper rail 1515 . In some embodiments, the posterior cavity angle 1535 may be between about 70 degrees and about 110 degrees. In some embodiments, the posterior cavity angle 1535 may be about 90 degrees.

In some embodiments, upper region 1511 includes upper and rear walls of the cavity; The lower region of the crown includes the lower bevel of the cavity. In some embodiments, upper region 1511 includes aft wall 1523 adjacent upper wall 1517 of cavity 1530 and upper wall 1517 of cavity 1530 and aft wall 1523 of upper region 1511 . ) further includes a trailing angle 1540 measured between In some embodiments, the aft angle 1540 is between about 70 degrees and about 110 degrees.

In another embodiment, the golf club head may include a hosel. The hosel may include a hosel notch. The hosel notch can allow for loft and lie angle adjustments similar to irons.

12 , an additional biasing feature of the golf club head 2200 is located on the sole 2206 and provides a stepped sole portion of the sole between the back 2210 and the striking face 2212 of the body 2201 . It can be a uniform thin area 2660 extending towards (discussed in detail below). The uniform thin area 2660 can provide several advantages. First, the uniform thin area 2660 can reduce the stress on the striking surface 2212 caused during impact with the golf ball. Second, the uniform thin area 2660 can be bent so that the striking face 2212 can experience greater deflection. Third, the uniform, thin area 2660 removes weight from the sole area, allowing the weight to be further redistributed to the back side of the golf club head 2200 . Upon impact, the energy transferred by the golf ball to the striking surface 2212 may cause the uniform thin area 2660 to bend outward, which in turn increases the deflection of the striking surface 2212 . After bending, the uniform thin area 2660 recoils back to its original position, returning most of the energy from the impact to the golf ball. As a result, the golf club head 2200 provides increased ball velocity and greater travel distance to the golf ball after impact.

Referring previously to the drawings, FIG. 13 illustrates a rear perspective view of an embodiment of a golf club head 2700 , and FIG. 14 illustrates a rear heel side perspective view of a golf club head 2700 according to the embodiment of FIG. 13 . In some embodiments, golf club head 2700 may be similar to golf club head 1000 ( FIG. 1 ) and/or golf club head 2200 ( FIG. 8 ). The golf club head 2700 may be a hybrid type golf club head. In another embodiment, the golf club head 2700 may be an iron type golf club head or a fairway wood type golf club head. In many embodiments, golf club head 2700 does not include badges or custom tuning ports.

Golf club head 2700 includes a body 2701 . In some embodiments, body 2701 may be similar to body 1001 ( FIG. 1 ) and/or body 2201 ( FIG. 8 ). In some embodiments, the body is hollow. In some embodiments, the body is at least partially hollow. The body 2701 includes an outer surface 2703 , a striking surface 2712 , a heel region 2702 , a toe region 2704 opposite to the heel region 2702 , a sole 2706 , and a back surface 2710 .

The body 2701 of FIGS. 13-17 further includes a blade length. The blade length of the body 2701 can be measured similarly to the blade length 3725 shown and described in FIG. 43 (ie, the striking surface 3712 is hosel from the toe edge 3726 of the striking surface 3712 ). A measurement parallel to the flat surface of the striking surface 3712 to the striking surface end 3727 just before the integral curvature). The blade length of the body 2701 may range from 2.80 in (7.11 cm) to 3.00 in (7.62 cm). For example, in some embodiments, the body 2701 is 2.80 in (7.11 cm), 2.82 in (7.16 cm), 2.84 in (7.21 cm), 2.86 in (7.26 cm), 2.88 in (7.32 cm), 2.90 in. in (7.37 cm), 2.93 in (7.44 cm), 2.94 in (7.47 cm), 2.96 in (7.52 cm), 2.98 in (7.57 cm), or 3.00 in (7.62 cm) blade length.

Body 2701 further includes a uniform thin area that transitions to sole 2706 from the bottom of striking face 2712 towards the stepped sole portion of the sole (discussed in more detail below). In the illustrated embodiment, the uniform thin area has a brush thickness measured from the outer surface 2703 to the inner surface perpendicular to the inner surface in that uniform thin area, which is the stepped brush portion of the sole from the bottom of the striking surface 2712 . It can be kept constant up to the part adjacent to . In some embodiments, the uniform thin area brush thickness may be thinner than a conventional brush. For example, in some embodiments, the brush thickness of the uniform thin area may range from about 0.040 inches to 0.080 inches. In other embodiments, the uniform thin area brush thickness is 0.040 in to 0.050 in, 0.050 in to 0.060 in, 0.060 in to 0.070 in, 0.070 in to 0.080 in, 0.040 in to 0.055 in, 0.045 in to 0.060 in, 0.050 in. in to 0.065 in, 0.055 in to 0.070 in, 0.060 in to 0.075 in, or 0.065 in to 0.080 in. For example, the uniform thin area sole thickness may be 0.040 in, 0.045 in, 0.050 in, 0.060 in, 0.065 in, 0.070 in, 0.075 in, or 0.080 in.

FIG. 15 shows a cross-section of a golf club head 2700 according to one embodiment taken along section line XXIX-XXIX of FIG. 13 . As can be seen in FIG. 15 , striking surface 2712 includes a high region 2976 , a mid region 2974 , and a low region 2972 . The back surface 2710 includes an upper region 2711 and a lower region 2713 ( FIG. 15 ). Upper region 2711 includes upper rail 2715 , aft wall 2923 , and upper wall 2719 . The upper rail 2715 may be similar to the upper rail 1015 of the golf club head 1000 . In some embodiments, the aft wall 2923 of the rear surface 2710 is located adjacently below the top rail 2715 , and the top wall 2719 of the rear surface 2710 is located adjacent below the aft wall 2923 , in some embodiments. do. The lower region 2713 includes a rear wall 2921 and a lower outer wall 2927 , the rear wall 2921 positioned adjacently below the upper wall 2719 and the lower outer wall 2927 below the rear wall 2921 . is located adjacent to A cavity 2730 is located on an outer surface 2703 below the upper rail 2715 and rear wall 2923 of the rear surface 2710 and above the lower region 2713 , at least partially in the upper region 2711 and the lower region. (2713).

In some embodiments, the upper rail 2715 of the upper region 2711 of the back side 2710 may be a flatter, higher upper rail or skirt than in irons known to those skilled in the art. A flatter and taller upper rail compensates for a miss on the striking surface 2712 to improve performance on tee shots. In some embodiments, the length of the upper rail 2715 measured from the heel region 2702 to the toe region 2704 may be from about 70% to about 95% of the length of the golf club head 2700 . In some embodiments, cavity 2730 has a top rail box spring design. In some embodiments, upper rail 2715 and cavity 2730 provide an increase in overall bending of striking face 2712 . In some embodiments, bending of striking face 2712 may allow for an increase in energy of about 2% to about 5%. The cavity 2730 allows the striking face 2712 to be thinner and allows for additional overall bending. For some fairway wood type golf club head embodiments, cavity 2730 may be a reverse scoop or indentation of back surface 2710 by body 2701 having a greater thickness or width towards sole 2706 .

In some embodiments, the height 2980 of the aft wall 2923 of the upper region 2711 of the rear surface 2710 is from about 0.125 in (0.318 cm) to about 0.75 in (1.91 cm) or about 0.150 in (0.381 cm). to about 0.400 in (1.02 cm). For example, in some embodiments, the height 2980 of the aft wall 2923 of the upper region 2711 of the rear surface 2710 is about 0.175 in (0.445 cm), 0.275 in (0.699 cm), 0.375 in (0.953). cm), 0.475 in (1.21 cm), 0.575 in (1.46 cm), or 0.675 in (1.71 cm). In some embodiments, the height 2980 of the aft wall 2923 of the upper region 2711 of the back surface 2710 may be between about 0.150 in (0.381 cm) and about 0.200 in (0.508 cm). In some embodiments, the height 2980 of the aft wall 2923 of the upper region 2711 of the back surface 2710 may be about 0.170 in (0.432 cm). In some embodiments, the height 2980 of the aft wall 2923 of the upper region 2711 of the rear surface 2710 may be from about 5% to about 25% of the height of the golf club head 2700 .

As described herein, the height 2980 of the aft wall 2923 of the upper region 2711 of the back surface 2710 is at least the amount of stress that the cavity 2730 exerts on the striking surface 2712 during impact with the golf ball. Allow some to be absorbed. A golf club head having an aft wall height greater than the aft wall height 2980 described herein may have a golf club head 2700 described herein due to increased distribution of impact stress along the upper rail prior to reaching the cavity. It will absorb less stress on impact (and allow for less striking face deflection).

In some embodiments, cavity 2730 is located over lower region 2713 of back surface 2710 and is defined at least in part by upper region 2711 and lower region 2713 of back surface 2710 . Cavity 2730 includes an upper wall 2717 and a rear wall 2921 . A first reference point 2922 is located between the top rail 2715 and the aft wall 2923 . A second fiducial 2982 is located between the aft wall 2923 and the top wall 2719 . A first inflection point 2986 is located between the upper wall 2719 and the rear wall 2921 of the cavity 2730 . The third reference point 2924 is a point located on the top wall 2719 closest to the striking face 2712 . A first reference point 2922 and a second reference point 2982 form a first reference line 2929 . The second reference point 2982 and the third reference point 2924 create a second reference line 2925 . A third reference point 2924 and a first inflection point 2986 create a third reference line 2926 .

The golf club head 2700 further includes a height 2988 of the upper wall 2719 measured parallel to the striking surface 2712 and from the second reference point 2982 to the first inflection point 2986 . In some embodiments, the height 2988 may be from about 0.100 in (0.254 cm) to about 0.600 in (1.524 cm). For example, the height 2988 is about 0.100 in (0.254 cm), 0.150 in (0.381 cm), 0.200 in (0.508 cm), 0.250 in (0.635 cm), 0.300 in (0.762 cm), 0.350 in (0.889 cm). ), 0.400 in (1.016 cm), 0.450 in (1.143 cm), 0.500 in (1.27 cm), 0.550 in (1.397 cm), or 0.600 in (1.524 cm). In some embodiments, the height 2988 may be from about 0.500 in (1.27 cm) to about 0.600 in (1.524 cm). In some embodiments, the height 2988 of the top wall 2719 is 0.500 in (1.27 cm), 0.510 in (1.295 cm), 0.520 in (1.321 cm), 0.530 in (1.346 cm), 0.540 in (1.372 cm). , 0.550 in (1.397 cm), 0.560 in (1.422 cm), 0.570 in (1.448 cm), 0.580 in (1.473 cm), 0.590 in (1.499 cm), or 0.600 in (1.524 cm).

In some embodiments, the second fiducial 2982 is from 0.125 in (0.318 cm) to about 1.25 in (3.18 cm) or from about 0.25 in (0.635 cm) to about 1.25 in to the apex 2928 of the upper rail 2715 . (3.18 cm). For example, the second fiducial 2982 may be 0.125 in (0.318 cm), 0.25 in (0.635 cm), 0.375 in (0.953 cm), 0.5 in (1.27 cm) below the apex 2928 of the upper rail 2715 . , 0.625 in (1.59 cm), 0.75 in (1.91 cm), 0.825 in (2.10 cm), 1.0 in (2.54 cm), 1.125 in (2.88 cm), or 1.25 in (3.18 cm).

In some embodiments, the upper wall 2719 of the cavity 2730 may be substantially parallel to the striking surface 2712 . In other embodiments, the top wall 2719 is not substantially parallel to the striking face 2712 . In some embodiments, the top wall 2719 of the cavity 2730 is substantially parallel to the aft wall 2923 of the top region 2711 of the back surface 2710 . In some embodiments, a portion of the upper wall 2719 extends away from the aft wall 2923 toward the striking face 2712 from the second fiducial 2982 to the third fiducial 2924 . In some embodiments, the portion of the upper wall 2719 extending from the aft wall 2923 toward the striking face 2712 from the second fiducial point 2982 to the third fiducial point 2924 may be straight, upwardly curved, or downwardly curved. can In some embodiments, a portion of the upper wall 2719 of the cavity 2730 is angled from the striking surface 2712 from the third reference point 2924 to the first inflection point 2986 . In some embodiments, the portion of the upper wall 2719 that slopes from the striking surface 2712 from the third reference point 2924 to the first inflection point 2986 may be straight, curved upwards, or curved downwards. This orientation of the top wall 2719 creates a buckling point or hinge point, or plastic hinge, which directs the impact stress toward the cavity 2730 side during impact and allows increased bending of the striking surface 2712 .

Lower region 2713 of rear surface 2710 includes rear wall 2921 and lower outer wall 2927 of cavity 2730 . In some embodiments, the posterior wall 2921 of the cavity 2730 has a posterior wall length 2990 measured from a first inflection point 2986 to a second inflection point located between the posterior wall 2921 and the lower outer wall 2927 . can have In some embodiments, the rear wall length 2990 may range from 0.150 in (0.381 cm) to 0.400 in (1.02 cm). In some embodiments, the rear wall length 2990 is 0.150 in (0.381 cm), 0.160 in (0.406 cm), 0.170 in (0.432 cm), 0.180 in (0.457 cm), 0.190 in (0.381 cm), 0.200 in. (0.508 cm), 0.210 in (0.533 cm), 0.220 in (0.559 cm), 0.230 in (0.584 cm), 0.240 in (0.61 cm), 0.250 in (0.635 cm), 0.260 in (0.660 cm), 0.270 in ( 0.686 cm). 0.280 in (0.711 cm), 0.290 in (0.737 cm), 0.300 in (0.762 cm), 0.310 in (0.787 cm), 0.320 in (0.813 cm), 0.330 in (0.838 cm), 0.340 in (0.864 cm), 0.350 in (0.889 cm), 0.360 in (0.914 cm), 0.370 in (0.94 cm), 0.380 in (0.965 cm), 0.390 in (0.991 cm), or 0.400 in (1.02 cm).

In some embodiments, the lower angle 2951 may be measured from between the rear wall 2921 and the lower outer wall 2927 . In some embodiments, the lower angle 2951 may be less than 180 degrees. In some embodiments, the lower angle 2951 may range from 30 degrees to 180 degrees. In various embodiments, the lower angle 2951 may range from 70 degrees to 130 degrees. In some embodiments, lower angle 2951 may be 70 degrees, 75 degrees, 80 degrees, 85 degrees, 90 degrees, 95 degrees, 100 degrees, 105 degrees, 110 degrees, 115 degrees, 120 degrees, 125 degrees, or 130 degrees. have.

In some embodiments, the angle of inflection 2996 measured from the third baseline 2926 to the rear wall 2921 may range from 70 degrees to 150 degrees. In some embodiments, the angle of inflection 2996 may range from 90 degrees to 130 degrees. In some embodiments, the angle of inflection 2996 is 70 degrees, 75 degrees, 80 degrees, 85 degrees, 90 degrees, 95 degrees, 100 degrees, 105 degrees, 110 degrees, 115 degrees, 120 degrees, 125 degrees, 130 degrees, It may be 135 degrees, 140 degrees, 145 degrees or 150 degrees. In many embodiments, angle of inflection 2996 causes first point of inflection 2986 to act as a buckling point or plastic hinge when golf club head 2700 impacts a golf ball at striking surface 2712 . In some embodiments, the wall thickness at the first inflection point 2986 is thinner than at the top wall 2719 and the back wall 2921 .

In some embodiments, the first inflection point 2986 adjacent the rear wall 2921 is 0.25 in (0.635 cm) to 2.0 in (5.08 cm), or 0.5 in (0.5 in) below the apex 2928 of the upper rail 2715. 1.27 cm) to 1.5 in (3.81 cm). For example, the first inflection point 2986 is 0.25 in (0.635 cm), 0.5 in (1.27 cm), 0.75 in (1.91 cm), 1.0 in (2.53 cm) below the apex 2928 of the upper rail 2715 . , 1.25 in (3.18 cm), 1.5 in (3.81 cm), 1.75 in (4.45 cm), or 2.0 in (5.08 cm). In some embodiments, the maximum height of the rear wall 2921 measured perpendicular to the ground 2903 from the lowest point of the sole 2706 to the first inflection point 2986 when the golf club head 2700 is at address is 0.25 in. 0.635 cm) to 3 in (7.62 cm), or 0.50 in (1.27 cm) to 2 in (5.08 cm). For example, the first inflection point 2986 may be 0.25 in (0.635 cm), 0.375 in (0.953 cm) above the lowest point of the sole 2706 perpendicular to the ground 2903 when the golf club head 2700 is at address; 0.5 in (1.27 cm), 0.625 in (1.59 cm), 0.75 in (1.91 cm), 0.825 in (2.10 cm), 1.0 in (2.54 cm), 1.125 in (2.88 cm), 1.25 in (3.18 cm), 1.375 in (3.49 cm), 1.5 in (3.81 cm), 1.625 in (4.12 cm), 1.75 in (4.45 cm), 1.875 in (4.76 cm), 2.0 in (5.08 cm), 2.125 in (5.40 cm), 2.25 in (5.71 cm), 2.375 in (6.03 cm), 2.5 in (6.35 cm), 2.625 in (6.67 cm), 2.75 in (7.00 cm), 2.875 in (7.30 cm), or 3.0 in (7.62 cm).

In some embodiments, the rear wall angle 2905 measured from the rear wall 2921 to the ground 2903 may range from 15 degrees to 45 degrees. In some embodiments, rear wall angle 2905 is 15 degrees, 16 degrees, 17 degrees, 18 degrees, 19 degrees, 20 degrees, 21 degrees, 22 degrees, 23 degrees, 24 degrees, 25 degrees, 26 degrees, 27 degrees. , 28 degrees, 29 degrees, 30 degrees, 31 degrees, 32 degrees, 33 degrees, 34 degrees, 35 degrees, 36 degrees, 37 degrees, 38 degrees, 39 degrees, 40 degrees, 41 degrees, 42 degrees, 43 degrees, 44 degrees degrees or 45 degrees.

In some embodiments, cavity 2730 may further include at least one channel 2739 ( FIG. 13 ). In some embodiments, channel 2739 extends from heel region 2702 ( FIG. 13 ) to toe region 2704 ( FIG. 13 ). Channel 2739 has a channel width measured from second fiducial 2982 to top wall 2719 substantially parallel to ground surface 2903 , where the channel width is in a direction from top rail 2715 to sole 2706 . can be changed to In some embodiments, the maximum channel width 2932 measured from the first inflection point 2986 to a second reference point 2982 substantially parallel to the ground 2903 is a channel from the heel region 2702 to the toe region 2704 . (2739) may be substantially constant throughout. In some embodiments, the maximum channel width 2932 ( FIG. 15 ) may range from 0.008 in (0.2 mm) to 1 in (25 mm) or 0.008 in (0.2 mm) to 0.31 in (8 mm). For example, the maximum channel width 2932 is 0.008 in (0.2 mm), 0.016 in (0.4 mm), 0.024 in (0.6 mm), 0.031 in (0.8 mm), 0.039 in (1.0 mm), 0.079 in (2). mm), 0.12 in (3 mm), 0.16 in (4 mm), 0.20 in (5 mm), 0.24 in (6 mm), 0.28 in (7 mm), 0.31 in (8 mm), 0.39 in (10 mm) ), 0.59 in (15 mm), 0.79 in (20 mm), or 0.98 in (25 mm). In another embodiment, the channel toe region width of channel 2739 is less than the channel heel region width of channel 2739 . In another embodiment, the channel heel region width is less than the channel toe region width. In other embodiments, the channel middle region width of the channel 2739 may be less than at least one of a channel heel region width or a channel toe region width. In another embodiment, the channel middle region width may be greater than at least one of a channel heel region width or a channel toe region width. In some embodiments channel 2739 is symmetrical from heel to toe. In another embodiment, the channel 2739 is asymmetric. In other embodiments, channel 2739 may further include at least two partial channels. In some embodiments, channel 2739 may comprise a series of partial channels interrupted by one or more bridges. In some embodiments, the one or more bridges may be approximately the same thickness as the top rail 2715 .

The maximum channel width 2932 as described herein allows for the absorption of stress from the striking face 2712 upon impact. A golf club head having a channel width less than the maximum channel width described herein (e.g., a golf club head having a less pronounced cavity) will allow less stress absorption from the striking surface upon impact (rear 2710) (due to less material on the upper region 2711 of ), there is less striking surface deflection than the golf club head 2700 described herein.

In some embodiments, cavity 2730 further has a posterior cavity angle 2935 . The posterior cavity angle 2935 is measured from a first baseline 2929 to a second baseline 2925 . In some embodiments, the posterior cavity angle 2935 may range from 15 degrees to 80 degrees. In some embodiments, the posterior cavity angle 2935 is 15 degrees, 20 degrees, 25 degrees, 30 degrees, 35 degrees, 40 degrees, 45 degrees, 50 degrees, 55 degrees, 60 degrees, 65 degrees, 70 degrees, 75 degrees. or 80 degrees.

FIG. 16 illustrates a view of a portion of the upper rail 2715 and rear surface 2710 of a cross-section of the golf club head 2700 of FIG. 13 that differs from the cross-section of the golf club head 1200 shown in FIG. 4 . In some embodiments, the golf club head 2700 has a trailing angle 3040 , an upper rail angle 3045 , and a striking face angle 3050 . The aft angle 3040 is measured from the second reference line 2925 to the aft wall 2923 of the upper region 2711 . In some embodiments, the aft angle 3040 may range from 70 degrees to 140 degrees. In some embodiments, the aft angle 3040 is 70 degrees, 75 degrees, 80 degrees, 85 degrees, 90 degrees, 95 degrees, 100 degrees, 105 degrees, 110 degrees, 115 degrees, 120 degrees, 125 degrees, 130 degrees, It may be 135 degrees or 140 degrees. Upper rail angle 3045 is measured from aft wall 2923 of upper region 2711 to upper rail 2715 . In some embodiments, the upper rail angle 3045 may range from 35 degrees to 120 degrees or from 70 degrees to 110 degrees. In some embodiments, the upper rail angle 3045 is 35 degrees, 40 degrees, 45 degrees, 50 degrees, 55 degrees, 60 degrees, 65 degrees, 70 degrees, 75 degrees, 80 degrees, 85 degrees, 90 degrees, 95 degrees. , 100 degrees, 105 degrees, 110 degrees, 115 degrees, or 120 degrees. The striking face angle 3050 is measured from the striking face 2712 to the upper rail 2715 . In some embodiments, striking face angle 3050 may range from 70 degrees to 160 degrees or from 70 degrees to 110 degrees. In some embodiments, striking face angle 3050 is 70 degrees, 75 degrees, 80 degrees, 85 degrees, 90 degrees, 95 degrees, 100 degrees, 105 degrees, 110 degrees, 115 degrees, 120 degrees, 125 degrees, 130 degrees. , 135 degrees, 140 degrees, 145 degrees, 150 degrees, 155 degrees or 160 degrees.

The upper region 2711 is the smallest gap measured from the third reference point 2924 of the inner surface 2919 of the upper wall 2719 to the inner surface 2919 of the striking surface 2712 perpendicular to the striking surface 2712 ( 3090). In some embodiments, the minimum gap 3090 may range from 0.079 in (2 mm) to 0.39 in (10 mm). For example, the minimum clearance 3090 may be 0.079 in (2 mm), 0.16 in (4 mm), 0.24 in (6 mm), 0.31 in (8 mm), or 0.39 in (10 mm). In other embodiments, the minimum gap 3090 may range from 0.16 in (4 mm) to 0.55 in (14 mm). In some embodiments, the minimum clearance 3090 is 0.55 in (14 mm), 0.47 in (12 mm), 0.39 in (10 mm), 0.31 in (8 mm), 0.24 in (6 mm), or 0.16 in ( 4 mm).

FIG. 17 illustrates a simplified cross-sectional view of a golf club head 2700 similar to a detailed cross-sectional view of the golf club head 2700 illustrated in FIG. 15 . Golf club head 2700 includes a cavity 2730 , an upper region 2711 , a lower region 2713 , and an outer surface 2703 . In many embodiments, the maximum upper distance 3192 measured as the vertical distance from the outer surface 2703 of the striking surface 2712 to the outer surface 2703 of the second fiducial point 2982 of the upper region 2711 is It can range from 0.20 in to 0.59 in (5 mm to 15 mm). For example, the maximum top distance 3192 is 0.20 in (5 mm), 0.24 in (6 mm), 0.28 in (7 mm), 0.31 in (8 mm), 0.35 in (8.89 mm), 0.39 in (10). mm), 0.43 in (11 mm), 0.47 in (12 mm), 0.51 in (13 mm), 0.55 in (14 mm), or 0.59 in (15 mm). In some embodiments, the maximum top distance 3192 may be 0.358 in (9.09 mm). Further, the minimum upper distance 3194, measured as the vertical distance from the outer surface 2703 of the striking face 2712 to the outer surface 2703 of the third inflection point 2924, is 0.09 in to 0.47 in (2.28 mm to 12). mm). For example, the minimum top distance 3194 is 0.16 in (4 mm), 0.20 in (5 mm), 0.24 in (6 mm), 0.28 in (7 mm), 0.31 in (8 mm), 0.35 in (9). mm), 0.39 in (10 mm), 0.43 in (11 mm), or 0.47 in (12 mm). In some embodiments, the minimum top distance 3194 may be 0.309 in (7.85 mm). Also, the maximum lower distance measured as the vertical distance from the outer surface 2703 of the striking face 2712 to the outer surface 2703 of the fourth reference point 2920 located between the lower outer wall 2927 and the sole 2706 . 3196 may range from 0.98 in to 1.57 in (25 mm to 40 mm). For example, the maximum bottom distance 3196 is 0.98 in (25 mm), 1.02 in (26 mm), 1.06 in (27 mm), 1.10 in (28 mm), 1.14 in (29 mm), 1.18 in (30). mm), 1.22 in (31 mm), 1.26 in (32 mm), 1.30 in (33 mm), 1.34 in (34 mm), 1.38 in (35 mm), 1.42 in (36 mm), 1.46 in (37 mm) ), 1.50 in (38 mm), 1.54 in (39 mm), or 1.57 in (40 mm). In some embodiments, the maximum bottom distance 3196 may be 1.302 inches (33.1 mm). In many embodiments, the maximum lower distance 3196 is greater than the maximum upper distance 3192 , and the maximum upper distance 3192 is greater than the minimum upper distance 3194 .

In many embodiments, cavity 2730 may provide an increase in golf ball speed compared to golf club head 1200 (FIG. 16) or other standard golf club heads, and may reduce the spin speed of a standard hybrid club head. and increased launch angles for both standard hybrid and iron club heads. In many embodiments, the shape of the cavity 2730 determines the level and response timing of the spring of the golf club head 2700 . When the golf ball impacts the striking surface 2712 of the club head 2700 having the cavity 2730 , the striking surface 2712 recoils like a drum and the back surface 2710 flexes in a controlled buckle fashion. In many embodiments, the upper rail 2715 may absorb more stress over a larger volumetric space than the upper rail of a golf club head without the cavity 2730 . The length, depth, and width of cavity 2730 may vary. These parameters provide control over how much springback is provided for the overall design of club head 2700 .

Upon impact with a golf ball, striking surface 2712 may bend inward a greater distance than in a golf club without cavity 2730 . In some embodiments, striking surface 2712 has 10% to 50% greater deflection than the striking surface of a golf club head without cavity 2730 . In some embodiments, striking surface 2712 has a deflection of 5% to 40% or 10% to 20% greater than the striking surface of a golf club head without cavity 2730 . For example, striking surface 2712 may have a deflection that is 5%, 10%, 15%, 20%, 25%, 30%, 35%, or 40% greater than the striking surface of a golf club head without cavity 2730 . can In many embodiments, the retraction distance by striking surface 2712 is greater due to the hinge and bending of cavity 2730 compared to a standard striking surface without the rear portion of a club without cavity.

In many embodiments, since greater buckling occurs at the first angle of inflection 2986 of the upper wall 2719 upon impact with a golf ball, face deflection is more at club head 2700 with cavity 2730 . Big. However, the cavity 2730 provides a greater distribution of stress along the upper rail 2715 , the aft wall 2923 and the upper wall 2719 , and the recoil force is applied to the cavity 2730 and the first of the upper wall 2719 . from the inflection point 2986 to the striking surface 2712 . Standard top rails, aft walls and top walls without cavities do not have this hinge/buckling effect, nor do they absorb high levels of stress over large volume areas of the top rail, aft wall and top wall. Thus, the standard striking face recoils without retracting as much as the striking face 2712 . Also, the larger areas of striking face 2712 , top rail 2715 , aft wall 2923 , and top wall 2719 are all identical to those of a standard golf club head with a standard top rail and top wall, but no cavities. Absorbs more stress than the crown region. In many embodiments, there is greater stress along a larger area over cavity 2730 than the same area of a standard club without a cavity, but the durability of a club head with and without a cavity is the same. By adding more springs to the rear end of the club (due to a portion of the top wall 2719 tilting inward towards the striking face 2712), more force is provided throughout the volume of the structure. The stress is observed over a larger area of the striking face 2712 , the top rail 2715 , the aft wall 2923 , and the top wall 2719 of the golf club head 2700 . The peak stress can be seen in the standard upper rail club head. However, more peak stresses are seen in the golf club head 2700 but are distributed over a large volume of material. The hinge and bend regions of the golf club head 2700 (ie, the region above the cavity 2730 and the cavity 2730 itself) do not deform unless the stresses meet a critical buckling threshold. Cavity 2730 and its placement may be designed to be below the threshold K value of the buckling threshold.

17 , an additional biasing feature of the golf club head 2700 is located on the sole 2706 and between the back surface 2710 and the striking surface 2712 of the body 2701 toward the stepped sole portion of the sole. It may be a uniformly thin region 3160 that extends (discussed in more detail below). The uniform thin area 3160 can provide a number of advantages. First, the uniform thin area 3160 may reduce stress on the striking surface 2712 caused during impact with a golf ball. Second, the uniformly thin area 3160 can bend so that the striking surface 2712 experiences greater deflection. Third, the uniform thin area 3160 removes weight from the sole area, allowing more weight to be redistributed to the back side of the golf club head 2700 . Upon impact, the energy transferred to the striking surface 2712 by the golf ball may cause the uniform thin area 3160 to flex outwardly, which in turn increases the striking surface 2712 deflection. After bending, the uniform thin area 3160 bounces back to its original position, returning most of the energy from the impact back to the golf ball. As a result, the golf club head 2700 provides increased ball velocity and greater travel distance to the golf ball after impact.

In some embodiments, body 2701 is made of stainless steel, titanium, aluminum, a steel alloy (eg, 455 steel, 475 steel, 431 steel, 17-4 stainless steel, maraging steel), a titanium alloy (eg, Ti 7- 4, Ti 6-4, T-9S, Ti SSAT2041, Ti SP700, Ti 15-0-3, Ti 15-5-3, Ti 3-8-6-4-4, Ti 10-2-3, Ti 15-3-3-3, Ti-6-6-2, Ti-185, or a combination thereof), an aluminum alloy, or a composite material thereof. In other embodiments, body 2701 may include Carpenter grade 455 steel, Carpenter grade 475 steel, C300 steel, C350 steel, Ni-Co-Cr steel alloy, quenched and tempered steel alloy, or 565 steel. In some embodiments, striking surface 2712 is made of stainless steel, titanium, aluminum, a steel alloy (eg, 455 steel, 475 steel, 431 steel, 17-4 stainless steel, maraging steel), a titanium alloy (eg, Ti 7 ). -4, Ti 6-4, T-9S, Ti SSAT2041, Ti SP700, Ti 15-0-3, Ti 15-5-3, Ti 3-8-6-4-4, Ti 10-2-3, Ti 15-3-3-3, Ti-6-6-2, Ti-185 or a combination thereof), an aluminum alloy, or a composite material thereof. In other embodiments, striking surface 2712 may include Carpenter grade 455 steel, Carpenter grade 475 steel, C300 steel, C350 steel, Ni-Co-Cr steel alloy, quenched and tempered steel alloy, or 565 steel. . In some embodiments, body 2701 may include the same material as striking surface 2712 . In some embodiments, body 2701 may include a different material than striking surface 2712 .

FIG. 18 illustrates a rear perspective view of an embodiment of a golf club head 3200 , and FIG. 19 illustrates a rear heel side perspective view of a golf club head 3200 according to the embodiment of FIG. 18 . In some embodiments, golf club head 3200 may be similar to golf club head 1000 ( FIG. 1 ), golf club head 2200 ( FIG. 8 ), and/or golf club head 2700 ( FIG. 13 ). have. The golf club head 3200 may be an iron type golf club head. In other embodiments, golf club head 3200 may be a hybrid type or fairway wood type golf club head. In some embodiments, golf club head 3200 does not include badges or custom tuning ports.

Golf club head 3200 includes a body 3201 . In some embodiments, body 3201 may be similar to body 1001 ( FIG. 1 ), body 2201 ( FIG. 8 ), and/or body 2701 ( FIG. 13 ). In some embodiments, body 3201 is hollow. In another embodiment, the body is at least partially hollow. The body 3201 has an outer surface 3203, a striking surface 3212, a heel region 3202, a toe region 3204 opposite to the heel region 3202, a sole 3206, a top rail 3215 and a rear surface ( 3210).

The body 3201 of FIGS. 18-22 further includes a blade length. The blade length of the body 3201 can be measured similarly to the blade length 3725 shown and described in FIG. 29 (ie, from the toe edge 3726 of the striking surface 3712 to the striking surface 3712 hosel) A measurement parallel to the flat surface of the striking surface 3712 to the striking surface end 3727 just before the integral curvature). The blade length of the body 3201 may range from 2.70 in (6.86 cm) to 3.00 in (7.62 cm). For example, in some embodiments, the body 3201 is 2.74 in (6.96 cm), 2.82 in (7.16 cm), 2.86 in (7.26 cm), 2.90 in (7.37 cm), 2.94 in (7.47 cm), 2.98 in. It can have a blade length of in (7.57 cm) or 3.00 in (7.62 cm).

Body 3201 further includes a uniform thin area that transitions to sole 3206 from the bottom of striking face 3212 towards the stepped sole portion of the sole (discussed in more detail below). In the illustrated embodiment, the uniform thin area has a brush thickness measured from the outer surface 3203 to the inner surface perpendicular to the inner surface in that uniform thin area, which is the stepped brush portion of the sole from the bottom of the striking surface 3212 . It can be kept constant up to the part adjacent to . In some embodiments, the uniform thin area brush thickness may be thinner than a conventional brush. For example, in some embodiments, the brush thickness of the uniform thin area may range from about 0.040 inches to 0.080 inches. In other embodiments, the uniform thin area brush thickness is 0.040 in to 0.050 in, 0.050 in to 0.060 in, 0.060 in to 0.070 in, 0.070 in to 0.080 in, 0.040 in to 0.055 in, 0.045 in to 0.060 in, 0.050 in. in to 0.065 in, 0.055 in to 0.070 in, 0.060 in to 0.075 in, or 0.065 in to 0.080 in. For example, the uniform thin area sole thickness may be 0.040 in, 0.045 in, 0.050 in, 0.060 in, 0.065 in, 0.070 in, 0.075 in, or 0.080 in.

FIG. 20 shows a cross-section of a golf club head 3200 according to one embodiment taken along section line XXXIV-XXXIV of FIG. 18 . As can be seen in FIG. 18 , striking surface 3212 includes a high region 3476 , a mid region 3474 , and a low region 3472 . The back surface 3210 may include an upper region 3211 , a lower region 3213 , and a cavity 3230 . Upper region 3211 includes upper rail 3215 , aft wall 3423 , and upper wall 3219 . In some embodiments, the aft wall 3423 of the rear surface 3210 is located adjacently below the top rail 3215 , and the top wall 3219 of the rear surface 3210 is located adjacent below the aft wall 3423 , in some embodiments. do. The lower region 3213 includes a rear wall 3412 and a lower outer wall 3427 . A cavity 3230 is located above the outer surface 3203, below the upper rail 3215 and the aft wall 3423, and above the lower outer wall 3427 of the rear surface 3210, at least partially in the upper region 3211 and the lower region 3213. is formed by

In some embodiments, the upper rail 3215 of the upper region 3211 may be a flatter and higher upper rail or skirt than in irons known to those skilled in the art. The flatter and taller upper rail 3215 compensates for a misplaced hit of the striking surface 3212 to improve performance on the tee shot. In some embodiments, the length of the upper rail 3215 measured from the heel region 3202 to the toe region 3204 may be from about 70% to about 95% of the length of the golf club head 3200 . In some embodiments, cavity 3230 has a top rail box spring design. In some embodiments, upper rail 3215 and cavity 3230 provide an increase in overall bending of striking face 3212 . In some embodiments, bending of striking surface 3212 may allow for an increase in energy of about 2% to about 5%. The cavity 3230 allows the striking face 3212 to be thinner and allows for additional overall bending. For some fairway iron type golf club head embodiments, cavity 3230 may be a reverse scoop or indentation of backside 3210 by body 3201 having a greater thickness towards sole 3206 .

In some embodiments, the height 3480 of the aft wall 3423 of the upper region 3211 of the rear surface 3210 is between 0.115 in (0.292 cm) and 0.25 in (0.635 cm), or between 0.130 in (0.330 cm) and 0.20. in (0.508 cm). For example, in some embodiments, the height 3480 of the aft wall 3423 of the upper region 3211 of the rear surface 3210 is 0.115 in (0.292 cm), 0.125 in (0.318 cm), 0.135 in (0.343 cm). ), 0.135 in (0.343 cm), 0.145 in (0.368 cm), 0.155 in (0.394 cm), 0.165 in (0.419 cm), 0.175 in (0.445 cm), 0.185 in (0.470 cm), 0.195 in (0.495 cm) or 0.250 in (0.635 cm). In some embodiments, the height 3480 of the aft wall 3423 of the upper region 3211 of the back surface 3210 may range from 0.150 in (0.381 cm) to 0.210 in (0.533 cm). In some embodiments, the height 3480 of the aft wall 3423 of the upper region 3211 of the back surface 3210 may be 0.166 inches (0.422 cm). In some embodiments, the height 3480 of the aft wall 3423 of the upper region 3211 of the rear surface 3210 may range from 3% to 15% of the height of the golf club head 3200 .

As described herein, the height 3480 of the aft wall 3423 of the upper region 3211 of the rear surface 3210 is at least the amount of stress that the cavity 3230 exerts on the striking surface 3212 during impact with the golf ball. Allow some to be absorbed. A golf club head having an aft wall height greater than the aft wall height 3480 described herein may have a golf club head 3200 described herein due to increased distribution of impact stress along the upper rail prior to reaching the cavity. It will absorb less stress on impact (and allow for less striking face deflection).

In some embodiments, cavity 3230 is located over lower region 3213 of rear surface 3210 and is defined at least in part by upper region 3211 and lower region 3213 of rear surface 3210 . Cavity 3230 includes a top wall 3217 and a back wall 3421 . A first reference point 3422 is located between the top rail 3215 and the aft wall 3423 . A second fiducial point 3482 is located between the aft wall 3423 and the top wall 3219 . A first inflection point 3486 is located between the upper wall 3219 and the rear wall 3421 of the cavity 3230 . The third reference point 3424 is a point located on the top wall 3219 closest to the striking face 3212 . A first reference point 3422 and a second reference point 3482 form a first reference line 3429 . The second reference point 3482 and the third reference point 3424 create a second reference line 3425 . A third reference point 3424 and a first inflection point 3486 create a third reference line 3426 .

The golf club head 3200 further includes a height 3488 of the upper wall 3219 measured parallel to the striking surface 3212 and from the second reference point 3482 to the first inflection point 3486 . In some embodiments, the height 3488 may be from about 0.100 in (0.254 cm) to about 0.700 in (1.778 cm). For example, the height 2988 is about 0.100 in (0.254 cm), 0.150 in (0.381 cm), 0.200 in (0.508 cm), 0.250 in (0.635 cm), 0.300 in (0.762 cm), 0.350 in (0.899 cm). ), 0.400 in (1.016 cm), 0.450 in (1.143 cm), 0.500 in (1.270 cm), 0.550 in (1.397 cm), 0.600 in (1.524 cm), 0.650 in (1.651 cm), or 0.700 in (1.778 cm) can be In some embodiments, the height 3488 may be from about 0.300 in (0.762 cm) to about 0.550 in (1.397 cm). In some embodiments, the height 3488 of the top wall 3219 is 0.300 in (0.762 cm), 0.330 in (0.838 cm), 0.360 in (0.914 cm), 0.390 in (0.991 cm), 0.420 in (1.067 cm). , 0.450 in (1.143 cm), 0.480 in (1.219 cm), 0.510 in (1.295 cm), or 0.540 in (1.312 cm).

In some embodiments, the second fiducial point 3482 is from 0.075 in (0.191 cm) to 1.00 in (2.54 cm) or 0.150 in (0.381 cm) to 0.180 in (0.457 cm) to the apex 3428 of the upper rail 3215 . ) can be in the range of For example, the second fiducial point 3482 may be 0.075 in (0.191 cm), 0.095 in (0.241 cm), 0.115 in (0.292 cm), 0.135 in (0.343 cm) below the apex 3428 of the upper rail 3215 . , 0.155 in (0.394 cm), 0.175 in (0.445 cm), 0.190 in (0.483 cm), or 1.000 in (2.54 cm).

In some embodiments, the upper wall 3219 of the cavity 3230 may be substantially parallel to the striking surface 3212 . In other embodiments, the top wall 3219 is not substantially parallel to the striking face 3212 . In some embodiments, the top wall 3219 of the cavity 3230 is substantially parallel to the aft wall 3423 of the top region 3211 of the back surface 3210 . In some embodiments, a portion of the upper wall 3219 extends away from the upper rail 3215 toward the striking face 3212 from the second fiducial point 3482 to the third fiducial point 3424 . In some embodiments, the portion of the upper wall 3219 extending from the upper rail 3215 toward the striking surface 3212 from the second fiducial point 3282 to the third fiducial point 3424 may be straight, curved upwards, or curved downwards. can In some embodiments, a portion of the upper wall 3219 of the cavity 3230 is angled from the striking surface 3212 from the third reference point 3424 to the first inflection point 3486 . In some embodiments, the portion of the top wall 3219 that slopes from the striking surface 3212 from the third reference point 3424 to the first inflection point 3486 may be straight, curved upwards, or curved downwards. This orientation of the top wall 3219 creates a buckling point or hinge point, or plastic hinge, which directs the impact stress toward the cavity 3230 side during impact and allows increased bending of the striking surface 3212 .

The lower region 3213 of the back surface 3210 includes a rear wall 3421 and a lower outer wall 3427 of the cavity 3230 . In some embodiments, the posterior wall 3421 of the cavity 3230 has a posterior wall length 3490 measured from a first inflection point 3486 to a second inflection point located between the posterior wall 3421 and the lower outer wall 3427 . can have In some embodiments, the rear wall length 3490 may range from 0.100 in (0.254 cm) to 0.350 in (0.889 cm). In some embodiments, the rear wall length 3490 is 0.100 in (0.254 cm), 0.125 in (0.318 cm), 0.150 in (0.381 cm), 0.175 in (0.445 cm), 0.200 in (0.508 cm), 0,225 in. (0.572 cm), 0.250 in (0.635 cm), 0.275 in (0.699 cm), 0,300 in (0.762 cm), 0,325 in (0.826 cm), or 0,350 in (0.889 cm).

In some embodiments, the lower angle 3451 may be measured from between the rear wall 3421 and the lower outer wall 3427 . In some embodiments, the lower angle 3451 may be less than 180 degrees. In some embodiments, the lower angle 3451 may range from 30 degrees to 180 degrees. In various embodiments, the lower angle 3451 may range from 70 degrees to 130 degrees. In some embodiments, lower angle 3451 may be 70 degrees, 75 degrees, 80 degrees, 85 degrees, 90 degrees, 95 degrees, 100 degrees, 105 degrees, 110 degrees, 115 degrees, 120 degrees, 125 degrees, or 130 degrees. have.

In some embodiments, the angle of inflection 3496 measured from the third baseline 3426 to the rear wall 3421 may range from 70 degrees to 150 degrees. In some embodiments, angle of inflection 3496 may range from 90 degrees to 130 degrees. In some embodiments, the angle of inflection 3496 is 70 degrees, 75 degrees, 80 degrees, 85 degrees, 90 degrees, 95 degrees, 100 degrees, 105 degrees, 110 degrees, 115 degrees, 120 degrees, 125 degrees, 130 degrees, It may be 135 degrees, 140 degrees, 145 degrees or 150 degrees. In many embodiments, angle of inflection 3496 causes first point of inflection 3486 to act as a buckling point or plastic hinge when golf club head 3200 impacts a golf ball at striking surface 3212 . In some embodiments, the wall thickness at the first inflection point 3486 is thinner than at the top wall 3219 and the back wall 3421 .

In some embodiments, the first inflection point 3486 adjacent the rear wall 3421 may be 0.20 in (0.508 cm) to 1.0 in (2.54 cm), or 0.5 in (0.58 cm) below the apex 3428 of the upper rail 3215 . 1.27 cm) to 0.7 in (1.778 cm). For example, the first inflection point 3486 may be 0.20 in (0.508 cm), 0.25 in (0.635 cm), 0.30 in (0.762 cm), 0.35 in (0.889 cm) below the apex 3428 of the upper rail 3215 . , 0.40 in (1.016 cm), 0.45 in (1.143 cm), 0.50 in (1.27 cm), 0.55 in (1.397 cm), 0.60 in (1.524 cm), 0.65 in (1.651 cm), 0.70 in (1.778 cm), 0.75 in (1.905 cm), 0.80 in (2.032 cm), 0.85 in (2.159 cm), 0.90 in (2.286 cm), 0.95 in (2.413 cm), or 1.0 in (2.54 cm). In some embodiments, the maximum height of the rear wall 3421 measured perpendicular to the ground 3403 from the lowest point of the sole 3206 to the first inflection point 3486 when the golf club head 3200 is at address is 0.25 in. 0.635 cm) to 3 in (7.62 cm), or 0.50 in (1.27 cm) to 2 in (5.08 cm). For example, the first inflection point 3486 may be 0.25 in (0.635 cm), 0.375 in (0.953 cm), 0.5 above the lowest point of the sole 3206 relative to the ground 2903 when the golf club head 3200 is at address. in (1.27 cm), 0.625 in (1.59 cm), 0.75 in (1.91 cm), 0.825 in (2.10 cm), 1.0 in (2.54 cm), 1.125 in (2.88 cm), 1.25 in (3.18 cm), 1.375 in (3.49 cm), 1.5 in (3.81 cm), 1.625 in (4.12 cm), 1.75 in (4.45 cm), 1.875 in (4.76 cm), 2.0 in (5.08 cm), 2.125 in (5.40 cm), 2.25 in ( 5.71 cm), 2.375 in (6.03 cm), 2.5 in (6.35 cm), 2.625 in (6.67 cm), 2.75 in (7.00 cm), 2.875 in (7.30 cm), or 3.0 in (7.62 cm).

In some embodiments, the rear wall angle 3405 measured from the rear wall 3421 to the ground 3403 may range from 15 degrees to 45 degrees. In some embodiments, rear wall angle 3405 is 15 degrees, 16 degrees, 17 degrees, 18 degrees, 19 degrees, 20 degrees, 21 degrees, 22 degrees, 23 degrees, 24 degrees, 25 degrees, 26 degrees, 27 degrees. , 28 degrees, 29 degrees, 30 degrees, 31 degrees, 32 degrees, 33 degrees, 34 degrees, 35 degrees, 36 degrees, 37 degrees, 38 degrees, 39 degrees, 40 degrees, 41 degrees, 42 degrees, 43 degrees, 44 degrees degrees or 45 degrees.

In some embodiments, as illustrated in FIG. 18 , cavity 3230 may further include at least one channel 3239 . In some embodiments, channel 3239 extends from heel region 3202 to toe region 3204 . Channel 3239 has a channel width measured from second reference point 3482 to top wall 3219 substantially parallel to ground surface 3403 , where the channel width is in a direction from top rail 3215 to sole 3206 . can be changed to In some embodiments, the maximum channel width 3432 measured from the first inflection point 3486 to a second reference point 3482 substantially parallel to the ground 3403 is a channel from the heel region 3202 to the toe region 3204 . (3239) may be substantially constant throughout. In some embodiments, as illustrated in FIG. 20 , the maximum channel width 3432 may range from 0.039 in (1 mm) to 0.590 in (15 mm) or 0.150 in (3.81 mm) to 0.400 in (10.16 mm). can For example, the maximum channel width 3432 is 0.039 in (1.0 mm), 0.079 in (2 mm), 0.12 in (3 mm), 0.16 in (4 mm), 0.20 in (5 mm), 0.24 in (6). mm), 0.28 in (7 mm), 0.31 in (8 mm), 0.39 in (10 mm), or 0.59 in (15 mm). In another embodiment, the channel toe region width of channel 3239 is less than the channel heel region width of channel 3239 . In another embodiment, the channel heel region width is less than the channel toe region width. In other embodiments, the channel middle region width of the channel 3239 may be less than at least one of a channel heel region width or a channel toe region width. In another embodiment, the channel middle region width may be greater than at least one of a channel heel region width or a channel toe region width. In some embodiments channel 3239 is symmetrical from heel to toe. In another embodiment, the channel 3239 is asymmetric. In other embodiments, the channel 3239 may further include at least two partial channels. In some embodiments, channel 3239 may comprise a series of partial channels interrupted by one or more bridges. In some embodiments, the one or more bridges may be approximately the same thickness as the thickness of the upper region 3211 of the upper rail 3215 .

The maximum channel width 3432 as described herein allows for the absorption of stress from the striking face 3212 upon impact. A golf club head having a channel width less than the maximum channel width 3432 described herein (eg, a golf club head having a less pronounced cavity) will allow less stress absorption from the striking surface upon impact (rear (due to less material on the upper region 3211 of 3210), there is less striking surface deflection than the golf club head 3200 described herein.

In some embodiments, the posterior cavity 3230 further has a cavity angle 3435 . The posterior cavity angle 3435 is measured from a first baseline 3429 to a second baseline 3425 . In some embodiments, the posterior cavity angle 3435 may range from 15 degrees to 80 degrees. In some embodiments, the posterior cavity angle 3435 is 15 degrees, 20 degrees, 25 degrees, 30 degrees, 35 degrees, 40 degrees, 45 degrees, 50 degrees, 55 degrees, 60 degrees, 65 degrees, 70 degrees, 75 degrees. or 80 degrees.

FIG. 21 illustrates a view of a portion of the upper rail 3215 and rear surface 3210 of a cross-section of the golf club head 3200 of FIG. 18 that differs from the cross-section of the golf club head 1200 shown in FIG. 4 . In some embodiments, the golf club head 3200 has a trailing angle 3540 , an upper rail angle 3545 , and a striking face angle 3550 . The aft angle 3540 is measured from the second reference line 3425 to the aft wall 3423 of the upper region 3211 . In some embodiments, the aft angle 3540 may range from 70 degrees to 140 degrees. In some embodiments, aft angle 3540 is 70 degrees, 75 degrees, 80 degrees, 85 degrees, 90 degrees, 100 degrees, 105 degrees, 110 degrees, 115 degrees, 120 degrees, 125 degrees, 130 degrees, 135 degrees, or It may be 140 degrees. The upper rail angle 3545 is measured from the aft wall 3423 of the upper region 3211 to the upper rail 3215 . In some embodiments, the upper rail angle 3545 may range from 35 degrees to 120 degrees or from 70 degrees to 110 degrees. In some embodiments, the upper rail angle 3545 is 35 degrees, 40 degrees, 45 degrees, 50 degrees, 55 degrees, 60 degrees, 65 degrees, 70 degrees, 75 degrees, 80 degrees, 85 degrees, 90 degrees, 95 degrees. , 100 degrees, 105 degrees, 110 degrees, 115 degrees, or 120 degrees. The striking face angle 3550 is measured from the striking face 3212 to the upper rail 3215 . In some embodiments, striking face angle 3550 may range from 70 degrees to 160 degrees or from 70 degrees to 110 degrees. In some embodiments, the striking face angle 3550 is 70 degrees, 75 degrees, 80 degrees, 90 degrees, 95 degrees, 100 degrees, 105 degrees, 110 degrees, 115 degrees, 120 degrees, 125 degrees, 130 degrees, 135 degrees. , 140 degrees, 145 degrees, 150 degrees, 155 degrees, or 160 degrees.

The upper region 3211 is the smallest gap measured from the third reference point 3424 of the inner surface 3419 of the upper wall 3219 to the inner surface 3419 of the striking surface 3212 perpendicular to the striking surface 3212 ( 3590). In some embodiments, the minimum gap 3590 may range from 0.079 in (2 mm) to 0.24 in (6 mm). For example, the minimum clearance 3590 may be 0.079 in (2 mm), 0.118 in (3 mm), 0.16 in (4 mm), 0.197 in (5 mm), or 0.24 in (6 mm). In other embodiments, the minimum gap 3590 may range from 0.118 in (3 mm) to 0.16 in (4 mm). In some embodiments, the minimum gap 3590 may be 0.135 inches (3.429 mm).

22 illustrates a simplified cross-sectional view of a golf club head 3200 similar to a detailed cross-sectional view of the golf club head 3200 illustrated in FIG. 20 . Golf club head 3200 includes a cavity 3230 , an upper region 3211 , a lower region 3213 , and an outer surface 3203 . In many embodiments, the maximum upper distance 3692 measured as the vertical distance from the outer surface 3203 of the striking surface 3212 to the outer surface 3203 of the second fiducial point 3482 of the upper region 3211 is It may range from 0.20 in to 0.59 in (5 mm to 15 mm). For example, the maximum top distance 3692 is 0.20 in (5 mm), 0.24 in (6 mm), 0.28 in (7 mm), 0.31 in (8 mm), 0.35 in (8.89 mm), 0.39 in (10). mm), 0.43 in (11 mm), 0.47 in (12 mm), 0.51 in (13 mm), 0.55 in (14 mm), or 0.59 in (15 mm). In some embodiments, the maximum top distance 3692 may be 0.348 in (9.09 mm). Also, the minimum upper distance 3694, measured as the vertical distance from the outer surface 3203 of the striking face 3212 to the outer surface 3203 of the third fiducial point 3424, is 0.10 in to 0.47 in (2.54 mm to 12). mm). For example, the minimum top distance 3694 is 0.10 in (2.54 cm), 0.16 in (4 mm), 0.20 in (5 mm), 0.24 in (6 mm), 0.28 in (7 mm), 0.31 in (8). mm), 0.35 in (9 mm), 0.39 in (10 mm), 0.43 in (11 mm), or 0.47 in (12 mm). In some embodiments, the minimum top distance 3694 may be 0.309 in (7.85 mm). Also, the maximum lower distance measured as the vertical distance from the outer surface 3203 of the striking face 3212 to the outer surface 3203 of the fourth reference point 3420 located between the lower outer wall 3427 and the sole 3206 . 3696 may range from 0.98 in to 1.57 in (25 mm to 40 mm). For example, the maximum bottom distance 3696 is 0.670 in (17 mm), 0.709 in (18 mm), 0.748 in (19 mm), 0.787 in (20 mm), 0.827 in (21 mm), 0.866 in (22 mm). mm), 0.906 in (23 mm), 0.945 in (24 mm), or 0.98 in (25 mm). In some embodiments, the maximum bottom distance 3696 may be 0.863 inches (21.9 mm). In many embodiments, the maximum lower distance 3696 is greater than the maximum upper distance 3692 , and the maximum upper distance 3692 is greater than the minimum upper distance 3694 .

In many embodiments, cavity 3230 can provide an increase in golf ball speed compared to golf club head 1200 or other standard golf club heads, and can reduce the spin speed of a standard hybrid club head, and It can increase the launch angle for both hybrid and iron club heads. In many embodiments, the shape of the cavity 3230 determines the level and response timing of the spring of the golf club head 3200 . When the golf ball impacts the striking surface 3212 of the club head 3200 having the cavity 3230 , the striking surface 3212 recoils like a drum and the back surface 3210 flexes in a controlled buckle fashion. In many embodiments, the upper rail 3215 can absorb more stress over a larger volumetric space than the upper rail of a golf club head without the cavity 3230 . The length, depth, and width of cavity 3230 may vary. These parameters provide control over how much springback is provided for the overall design of the club head 3200 .

Upon impact with a golf ball, striking surface 3212 may bend inward a greater distance than in a golf club without cavity 3230 . In some embodiments, striking surface 3212 has 10% to 50% greater deflection than the striking surface of a golf club head without cavity 3230 . In some embodiments, striking surface 3212 has a deflection of 5% to 40% or 10% to 20% greater than the striking surface of a golf club head without cavity 3230 . For example, striking surface 3212 may have a deflection that is 5%, 10%, 15%, 20%, 25%, 30%, 35%, or 40% greater than the striking surface of a golf club head without cavity 3230 . can In many embodiments, the retraction distance by striking surface 3212 is greater due to the hinge and bending of cavity 3230 compared to a standard striking surface without the rear portion of a club having a cavity.

In many embodiments, because greater buckling occurs at the first angle of inflection 3486 of the upper wall 3219 upon impact with a golf ball, face deflection is more at the club head 3200 with cavity 3230 . Big. However, the cavity 3230 provides a greater distribution of stress along the upper rail 3215 , the aft wall 3423 and the upper wall 3219 , and the recoil force is applied to the cavity 3230 and the first of the upper wall 3219 . Transmission from the inflection point 3486 to the striking surface 3212 . Standard top rails, aft walls and top walls without cavities do not have this hinge/buckling effect, nor do they absorb high levels of stress over large volume areas of the top rail, aft wall and top wall. Thus, the standard striking surface recoils without retracting as much as the striking surface 3212 . Also, the larger areas of striking face 3212 , top rail 3215 , aft wall 3423 , and top wall 3219 are all identical to those of a standard golf club head with a standard top rail and top wall, but no cavities. Absorbs more stress than the crown region. In many embodiments, there is greater stress along a larger area over cavity 3230 than the same area of a standard club without a cavity, but the durability of a club head with and without a cavity is the same. By adding more spring to the rear end of the club (due to a portion of the top wall 3219 tilting inward towards the striking face 3212), more force is provided throughout the volume of the structure. The stress is observed over a larger area of the striking face 3212 , the top rail 3215 , the aft wall 3423 , and the top wall 3219 of the golf club head 3200 . The peak stress can be seen in the standard upper rail club head. However, more peak stresses are seen in the golf club head 3200 but are distributed over a large volume of material. The hinge and bend regions of the golf club head 3200 (ie, the region above the cavity 3230 and the cavity 3230 itself) do not deform unless the stresses meet a critical buckling threshold. Cavity 3230 and its placement may be designed to be below the threshold K value of the buckling threshold.

22 , an additional biasing feature of the golf club head 3200 is located in the sole 3206 and between the back 3210 and the striking face 3212 of the body 3201 towards the stepped sole portion of the sole. It may be a uniformly thin region 3660 that extends (discussed in more detail below). The uniform thin area 3660 can provide a number of advantages. First, the uniform thin area 3660 can reduce stress on the striking surface 3212 caused during impact with a golf ball. Second, the uniformly thin area 3660 can bend so that the striking surface 3212 experiences greater deflection. Third, the uniform thin area 3660 removes weight from the sole area, allowing more weight to be redistributed to the back side of the golf club head 3200 . Upon impact, the energy transferred to the striking surface 3212 by the golf ball may cause the uniform thin area 3660 to bend outward, which in turn increases the striking surface 3212 deflection. After bending, the uniform thin area 3660 recoils to its original position, returning most of the energy from the impact back to the golf ball. As a result, the golf club head 3200 provides increased ball velocity and greater travel distance to the golf ball after impact.

In some embodiments, body 3201 is made of stainless steel, titanium, aluminum, a steel alloy (eg, 455 steel, 475 steel, 431 steel, 17-4 stainless steel, maraging steel), a titanium alloy (eg, Ti 7- 4, Ti 6-4, T-9S, Ti SSAT2041, Ti SP700, Ti 15-0-3, Ti 15-5-3, Ti 3-8-6-4-4, Ti 10-2-3, Ti 15-3-3-3, Ti-6-6-2, Ti-185, or a combination thereof), an aluminum alloy, or a composite material thereof. In other embodiments, body 3201 may include Carpenter grade 455 steel, Carpenter grade 475 steel, C300 steel, C350 steel, Ni-Co-Cr steel alloy, quenched and tempered steel alloy, or 565 steel. In some embodiments, striking surface 3212 is made of stainless steel, titanium, aluminum, a steel alloy (eg, 455 steel, 475 steel, 431 steel, 17-4 stainless steel, maraging steel), a titanium alloy (eg, Ti 7 ). -4, Ti 6-4, T-9S, Ti SSAT2041, Ti SP700, Ti 15-0-3, Ti 15-5-3, Ti 3-8-6-4-4, Ti 10-2-3, Ti 15-3-3-3, Ti-6-6-2, Ti-185 or a combination thereof), an aluminum alloy, or a composite material thereof. In other embodiments, striking surface 3212 may include Carpenter grade 455 steel, Carpenter grade 475 steel, C300 steel, C350 steel, Ni-Co-Cr steel alloy, quenched and tempered steel alloy, or 565 steel. . In some embodiments, body 2701 may include the same material as striking surface 3212 . In some embodiments, body 2701 may include a different material than striking surface 3212 .

23 illustrates a rear perspective view of an embodiment of a golf club head 3700 , and FIG. 24 illustrates a rear heel side perspective view of a golf club head 3700 according to the embodiment of FIG. 23 . In some embodiments, golf club head 3700 includes golf club head 1000 ( FIG. 1 ), golf club head 2200 ( FIG. 8 ), golf club head 2700 ( FIG. 13 ) and/or golf club head. (3200) (FIG. 18). The golf club head 3700 may be an iron type golf club head. In other embodiments, golf club head 3700 may be a hybrid type or fairway wood type golf club head. In some embodiments, golf club head 3700 does not include badges or custom tuning ports.

Golf club head 3700 includes a body 3701 . In some embodiments, body 3701 may be similar to body 1001 ( FIG. 1 ), body 2201 ( FIG. 8 ), body 2701 ( FIG. 13 ), and/or body 3201 ( FIG. 18 ). can In some embodiments, the body 3701 is hollow with an interior cavity 3716 . In another embodiment, the body is at least partially hollow. In embodiments in which the body 3701 is hollow or partially hollow, the body 3701 may include a volume without an interior cavity 3716 ranging ^{from 1.71 in 3} (28 cc) to 2.3 in ^{3 (37.69 cc).} have. In some hollow and partially hollow embodiments, body 3701 is 1.70 in ³ (27.86 cc), 1.80 in ³ (29.50 cc), 1.90 in ³ (31.14 cc), 2.00 in ³ (32.77 cc), 2.10 in ³ (34.41 cc), 2.20 in ³ (36.05 cc) or 2.30 in ³ (37.69 cc). The body 3701 has an outer surface 3703 , a striking surface 3712 , a heel region 3702 , a toe region 3704 opposite to the heel region 3702 , a sole 3706 , a top rail 3715 and a rear surface ( 3710).

The body 3701 of FIGS. 23-29 further includes a blade length 3725 , a toe edge 3726 and a striking face end 3727 . Toe edge 3726 is the furthest edge of striking surface 3712 in toe region 3704, and striking surface end 3727 is at heel region 3702 just before striking surface 3712 is integrally curved with the hosel. is the end of the striking surface 3712 of As shown in FIG. 29 , blade length 3725 is the distance measured from toe edge 3726 to striking face end 3727 . The blade length 3725 is parallel to the flat surface of the striking surface 3712 between the toe edge 3726 and the striking surface end 3727 at the heel end 3702 before the striking surface 3712 is integrally curved with the hosel. It is measured. The blade length of the body 3701 may range from 2.70 in (6.86 cm) to 3.00 in (7.62 cm). For example, in some embodiments, the body 3701 is 2.74 in (6.96 cm), 2.82 in (7.16 cm), 2.86 in (7.26 cm), 2.90 in (7.37 cm), 2.94 in (7.47 cm), 2.98 in. It can have a blade length of in (7.57 cm) or 3.00 in (7.62 cm).

Body 3701 further includes a uniform thin area that transitions to sole 3706 from the bottom of striking face 3712 towards the stepped sole portion of the sole (discussed in more detail below). In the illustrated embodiment, the uniform thin area has a brush thickness measured from the outer surface 3703 to the inner surface 3919 perpendicular to the inner surface 3919 in that uniform thin area, which is the step of the sole from the bottom of the striking face 3712 . It can be kept constant up to the part adjacent to the type sole part. In some embodiments, the uniform thin area brush thickness may be thinner than a conventional brush. For example, in some embodiments, the brush thickness of the uniform thin area may range from about 0.040 inches to 0.080 inches. In other embodiments, the uniform thin area brush thickness is 0.040 in to 0.050 in, 0.050 in to 0.060 in, 0.060 in to 0.070 in, 0.070 in to 0.080 in, 0.040 in to 0.055 in, 0.045 in to 0.060 in, 0.050 in. in to 0.065 in, 0.055 in to 0.070 in, 0.060 in to 0.075 in, or 0.065 in to 0.080 in. For example, the uniform thin area sole thickness may be 0.040 in, 0.045 in, 0.050 in, 0.060 in, 0.065 in, 0.070 in, 0.075 in, or 0.080 in.

FIG. 25 shows a cross-section of a golf club head 3700 according to one embodiment taken along section line XXXIX-XXXIX of FIG. 23 . As can be seen in FIG. 25 , striking surface 3712 includes a high region 3976 , a mid region 3974 , and a low region 3972 . The back surface 3710 may include an upper region 3711 , a lower region 3713 , and a cavity 3730 .

The upper region 3711 of the back surface 3710 includes a top rail 3715 , a tail wall 3923 , a top wall 3719 , and a rear wall 3921 . In some embodiments, the aft wall 3923 of the rear surface 3710 is located adjacently below the top rail 3715 , and the top wall 3719 of the rear surface 3710 is located adjacent below the aft wall 3923 , in some embodiments. and a rear wall 3721 is positioned adjacent below the top wall 3719 . The upper region comprises a first fiducial point 3922 positioned between the upper rail 3715 and the aft wall 3923, a second fiducial point 3982 positioned between the aft wall 3923 and the upper wall 3719, the upper wall ( a first inflection point 3986 located between 3719 and the rear wall 3921 and a second inflection point 3992 located between the rear wall 3921 and the lower slope 3925 of the lower region 3713 . do. A first fiducial point 3922 and a second fiducial point 3982 form a reference line 3939 as shown in FIG. 26 .

The upper wall 3719 is inclined towards the striking surface and away from the upper rail 3715 in a direction towards the first inflection point 3986 . The configuration of the top wall 3719 described allows for increased bending of the top rail 3715 of the club head 3700 upon impact with a golf ball compared to a club head without the top wall configuration described.

Cavity 3730 is located above outer surface 3703 , below upper rail 3715 and aft wall 3923 , and above lower region 3713 of rear surface 3710 , at least partially in upper region 3711 and lower region 3713 . is formed by

In some embodiments, the upper rail 3715 of the upper region 3711 may be a flatter, higher upper rail or skirt than in irons known to those skilled in the art. The flatter and higher upper rail 3715 compensates for a false hit of the striking surface 3712 to improve performance on the tee shot. In some embodiments, the length of the upper rail 3715 measured from the heel region 3702 to the toe region 3704 may be from about 70% to about 95% of the length of the golf club head 3700 . In some embodiments, cavity 3730 has a top rail box spring design. For some fairway iron type golf club head embodiments, cavity 3730 may be a reverse scoop or indentation of back surface 3710 by body 3701 having a greater thickness towards sole 3706 . In some embodiments, upper rail 3715 and cavity 3730 provide an increase in overall bending of striking face 3712 . In some embodiments, bending of striking face 3712 may allow for an increase in energy of about 2% to about 5%. Cavity 3730 allows striking face 3712 to be thinner and allows for additional overall bending.

The striking surface 3712 of the body 3701 has a thickness 3954 measured perpendicular to the striking surface 3712 from the outer surface 3703 to the inner surface 3919 . The thickness 3954 of the striking face 3712 may range from 0.060 inches to 0.110 inches. For example, the thickness 3954 of the striking face 3712 may be 0.060 in, 0.065 in, 0.070 in, 0.075 in, 0.080 in, 0.085 in, 0.090 in, 0.095 in, 0.100 in, 0.105 in, or 0.110 in. . In some embodiments, the thickness 3954 of the striking surface 3712 may remain constant from the heel region 3702 to the toe region 3704 and/or from the upper rail 3715 to the sole 3706 . In other embodiments, the thickness 3954 of the striking surface 3712 may vary from the heel region 3702 to the toe region 3704 and/or from the upper rail 3715 to the sole 3706 . For example, the thickness 3954 of striking surface 3712 may be greatest in a central portion of striking surface 3712 near middle region 3974 , and striking near high region 3976 and low region 3972 . It may taper along the perimeter of face 3712 . In some embodiments, the center of the striking surface 3712 near the intermediate region 3974 may have a thickness 3954 of 0.100 inches, and the periphery of the striking surface 3712 may have a thickness 3954 of 0.080 inches. can In another example, thickness 3954 increases, decreases, or decreases as it starts in a central region near mid region 3974 of striking face 3712 and extends toward the periphery near high region 3976 and low region 3972 . Any changes may be made.

The golf club head 3700 further includes a height 3980 relative to the aft wall 3923 of the upper region 3711 of the rear surface 3710 measured from the first fiducial point 3922 to the second fiducial point 3982 . In some embodiments, the height 3980 of the aft wall 3923 of the upper region 3711 of the rear surface 3710 is between 0.115 in (0.292 cm) and 0.250 in (0.635 cm), between 0.130 in (0.330 cm) and 0.200 in. (0.508 cm) or 0.150 in (0.381 cm) to 0.180 in (0.457 cm). For example, in some embodiments, the height 3980 of the aft wall 3923 of the upper region 3711 of the back surface 3710 is 0.115 in (0.292 cm), 0.125 in (0.318 cm), 0.135 in (0.343 cm). ), 0.135 in (0.343 cm), 0.145 in (0.368 cm), 0.155 in (0.394 cm), 0.165 in (0.419 cm), 0.175 in (0.445 cm), 0.185 in (0.470 cm), 0.195 in (0.495 cm) or 0.250 in (0.635 cm). In some embodiments, the height 3980 of the aft wall 3923 of the upper region 3711 of the back surface 3710 may range from 0.150 in (0.381 cm) to 0.210 in (0.533 cm). In some embodiments, the height 3980 of the aft wall 3923 of the upper region 3711 of the back surface 3710 may be 0.166 inches (0.422 cm). In some embodiments, the height 3980 of the aft wall 3923 of the upper region 3711 of the rear surface 3710 may range from 3% to 15% of the height of the golf club head 3700 .

As described herein, the height 3980 of the aft wall 3923 of the upper region 3711 of the back surface 3710 is at least the amount of stress that the cavity 3730 exerts on the striking surface 3712 during impact with the golf ball. Allow some to be absorbed. A golf club head having an aft wall height greater than the aft wall height 3980 described herein may have a golf club head 3700 described herein due to increased distribution of impact stress along the upper rail prior to reaching the cavity. It will absorb less stress on impact (and allow for less striking face deflection).

The aft wall 3923 further includes a thickness measured perpendicularly from the exterior surface 3703 to the interior surface 3919 of the aft wall 3923 . The thickness of the aft wall 3923 may range from 0.037 in to 0.058 in, 0.037 in to 0.048 in, or 0.042 in to 0.058 in. For example, the thickness of the aft wall 3923 may be 0.037 in, 0.040 in, 0.043 in, 0.046 in, 0.049 in, 0.052 in, 0.055 in, or 0.058 in. The thickness of the aft wall 3923 may increase bending of the striking face 3712 as well as aid in stress distribution.

In some embodiments, the second fiducial point 3982 of the upper region 3711 of the rear 3710 is 0.150 in (0.381 cm) to 1.00 in (2.54 cm), 0.150 from the apex 3928 of the upper rail 3215 . in (0.381 cm) to 0.350 in (0.457 cm), 0.300 in (0.457 cm) to 0.500 in (1.27 cm), 0.450 in (1.14 cm) to 0.650 in (1.65 cm), 0.600 in (1.52 cm) to 0.800 in (2.03 cm) or 0.750 in (1.91 cm) to 1.00 in (2.54 cm). For example, the second fiducial 3982 of the upper region 3711 may be 0.150 in (0.381 cm), 0.450 in (1.14 cm), 0.600 in (1.52 cm), 0.750 in below the apex 3428 of the upper rail 3215 . (1.91 cm), 0.900 in (2.29 cm), or 1.000 in (2.54 cm).

Golf club head 3700 further includes a length 3988 of upper wall 3719 of upper region 3711 measured from second fiducial 3982 to first inflection point 3986 . In some embodiments, the top wall length 3988 may range from 0.030 in (0.076 cm) to 0.100 in (0.254 cm). In some embodiments, the top wall length 3988 is 0.030 in (0.076 cm) to 0.050 in (0.127 cm), 0.040 in (0.102 cm) to 0.060 in (0.152 cm), 0.050 in (0.120 cm) to 0.080 in. (0.203 cm) or 0.070 in (0.178 cm) to 0.100 in (0.254 cm). For example, the top wall length 3988 is 0.030 in (0.076 cm), 0.035 in (0.089 cm), 0.040 in (0.102 cm), 0.045 in (0.114 cm), 0.050 in (0.127 cm), 0.055 in (0.140). cm), 0.060 in (0.152 cm), 0.065 in (0.165 cm), 0.070 in (0.178 cm), 0.075 in (0.191 cm), 0.080 in (0.203 cm), 0.085 in (0.216 cm), 0.090 in (0.229 cm) ), 0.095 in (0.241 cm), or 0.100 in (0.254 cm).

In many embodiments, a portion of the upper wall 3719 of the upper region 3711 moves away from the rear wall 3923 at a second reference point 3982 and toward the striking face 3712 at a first inflection point 3986 . is extended In some embodiments, the portion of the top wall 2719 that extends from the aft wall 3923 toward the striking face 3712 may be straight, curved upwards, or curved downwards. This orientation of the top wall 3719 creates a buckling point or hinge point, or plastic hinge, which directs the impact stresses toward the cavity 3730 side during impact and allows increased bending of the striking surface 3712 .

The first inflection point 3986 of the upper region 3711 ranges from 0.20 in (0.508 cm) to 1.0 in (2.54 cm), or from 0.5 in (1.27 cm) to 0.7 in (1.778 cm) from the first fiducial point 3922 . can have a distance of For example, the first inflection point 3986 may be 0.20 in (0.508 cm), 0.25 in (0.635 cm), 0.30 in (0.762 cm), 0.35 in (0.889 cm), 0.40 in (0.40 in) below the first fiducial 3922 . 1.016 cm), 0.45 in (1.143 cm), 0.50 in (1.27 cm), 0.55 in (1.397 cm), 0.60 in (1.524 cm), 0.65 in (1.651 cm), 0.70 in (1.778 cm), 0.75 in (1.905) cm), 0.80 in (2.032 cm), 0.85 in (2.159 cm), 0.90 in (2.286 cm), 0.95 in (2.413 cm), or 1.0 in (2.54 cm).

In some embodiments, the upper region 3711 further includes an angle of inflection 3996 measured from the upper wall 3719 to the rear wall 3921, wherein the angle of inflection 3996 can range from 70 degrees to 150 degrees. have. In some embodiments, the angle of inflection 3996 of the upper region may range from 90 degrees to 130 degrees. In some embodiments, the angle of inflection 3996 of the upper region is 70 degrees, 75 degrees, 80 degrees, 85 degrees, 90 degrees, 95 degrees, 100 degrees, 105 degrees, 110 degrees, 115 degrees, 120 degrees, 125 degrees; 130 degrees, 135 degrees, 140 degrees, 145 degrees or 150 degrees. In many embodiments, the angle of inflection 3996 of the upper region causes the first point of inflection 3986 to act as a plastic hinge or buckling point on the golf club head 3700 upon impact with the golf ball at the striking surface 3712 . . In some embodiments, the wall thickness at the first inflection point 3986 may be thinner than the top wall 3719 and the back wall 3921 .

In some embodiments, the posterior wall 3921 of the cavity 3730 of the upper region 3711 can have a posterior wall length 3990 measured from the first inflection point 3986 to the second inflection point 3992 . In some embodiments, the rear wall length 3990 may range from 0.100 in (0.254 cm) to 0.350 in (0.889 cm). In some embodiments, the rear wall length 3990 is 0.100 in (0.254 cm), 0.125 in (0.318 cm), 0.150 in (0.381 cm), 0.175 in (0.445 cm), 0.200 in (0.508 cm), 0.225 in. (0.572 cm), 0,250 in (0.635 cm), 0,275 in (0.699 cm), 0,300 in (0.762 cm), 0,325 in (0.826 cm), or 0,350 in (0.889 cm).

The rear wall 3921 of the cavity 3730 may further include a thickness measured perpendicularly from the inner surface 3919 to the outer surface 3703 of the rear wall 3921 . The thickness of the rear wall 3921 may range from 0.028 in to 0.039 in, 0.028 in to 0.032 in, or 0.032 in to 0.039 in. For example, the thickness of the rear wall 3921 may be 0.028 in, 0.030 in, 0.032 in, 0.034 in, 0.035 in, 0.037 in, or 0.039 in. The thickness of the rear wall 3921 may aid in stress dissipation and increase bending of the striking face 3712 .

In some embodiments, the maximum height of the rear wall 3921 of the upper region 3711 measured perpendicular to the ground 3903 to the first inflection point 3986 when the golf club head 3700 is at address is 0.25 in (0.635). cm) to 3 in (7.62 cm) or 0.50 in (1.27 cm) to 2 in (5.08 cm). For example, the first inflection point 3986 may be 0.25 in (0.635 cm), 0.375 in (0.953 cm), 0.5 in. above the lowest point of the sole 3706 to the ground 3903 when the golf club head 3700 is at address. (1.27 cm), 0.625 in (1.59 cm), 0.75 in (1.91 cm), 0.825 in (2.10 cm), 1.0 in (2.54 cm), 1.125 in (2.88 cm), 1.25 in (3.18 cm), 1.375 in ( 3.49 cm), 1.5 in (3.81 cm), 1.625 in (4.12 cm), 1.75 in (4.45 cm), 1.875 in (4.76 cm), 2.0 in (5.08 cm), 2.125 in (5.40 cm), 2.25 in (5.71) cm), 2.375 in (6.03 cm), 2.5 in (6.35 cm), 2.625 in (6.67 cm), 2.75 in (7.00 cm), 2.875 in (7.30 cm), or 3.0 in (7.62 cm).

In some embodiments, the second inflection point 3992 of the cavity 3730 of the upper region 3711 adjacent the lower slope 3925 of the lower region 3713 is at least 0.25 in (0.635 cm) to 2.0 in (5.08). cm) or a distance from the apex 3928 of the upper rail 3715 in the range of 0.5 in (1.27 cm) to 1.5 in (3.81 cm). For example, the second inflection point 3992 may be at least 0.25 in (0.635 cm), 0.5 in (1.27 cm), 0.75 in (1.91 cm), 1.0 in (2.53 cm) below the apex 3928 of the upper rail 3715 . ), 1.25 in (3.18 cm), 1.75 in (4.45 cm), or 2.0 in (5.08 cm).

In some embodiments, as illustrated in FIG. 23 , cavity 3730 of upper region 3711 may include at least one channel 3739 . In some embodiments, channel 3739 extends from heel region 3702 to toe region 3704 . The channel 3739 has a channel width 3932 measured from the back wall 3921 to a second reference point 3982 substantially parallel to the ground 3903 , where the channel width is from the upper rail 3715 to the sole 3706 . ) can be changed in the direction of In some embodiments, as illustrated in FIG. 23 , the channel width 3932 can range from 0.039 in (1 mm) to 0.590 in (15 mm) or 0.150 in (3.81 mm) to 0.400 in (10.16 mm). have. For example, the channel width 3932 may be 0.039 in (1.0 mm), 0.079 in (2 mm), 0.12 in (3 mm), 0.16 in (4 mm), 0.20 in (5 mm), 0.24 in (6 mm). ), 0.28 in (7 mm), 0.31 in (8 mm), 0.39 in (10 mm), or 0.59 in (15 mm). In another embodiment, the channel toe region width of channel 3739 is less than the channel heel region width of channel 3739 . In another embodiment, the channel heel region width is less than the channel toe region width. In other embodiments, the channel middle region width of the channel 3739 may be less than at least one of a channel heel region width or a channel toe region width. In another embodiment, the channel middle region width may be greater than at least one of a channel heel region width or a channel toe region width. In some embodiments channel 3739 is symmetrical from heel to toe. In another embodiment, the channel 3739 is asymmetric. In other embodiments, channel 3739 may further include at least a toe portion channel. In some embodiments, channel 3739 may comprise a series of partial channels interrupted by one or more bridges. In some embodiments, the one or more bridges may be approximately the same thickness as the top rail 3715 .

Channel width 3932 as described herein allows for the absorption of stress from striking face 3712 upon impact. A golf club head having a channel width less than the channel width 3932 described herein (e.g., a golf club head having a less pronounced cavity) will allow less stress absorption from the striking surface upon impact (rear Due to less material on the upper region 3711 of 3710 ), there is less striking surface deflection than the golf club head 3700 described herein.

In some embodiments, the posterior cavity 3730 further has a posterior cavity angle 3935 . The posterior cavity angle 3935 is measured from the baseline 3929 to the upper wall 3719 . In some embodiments, the posterior cavity angle 3935 may range from 5 degrees to 80 degrees. In some embodiments, the posterior cavity angle 3935 is 5 degrees, 10 degrees, 15 degrees, 20 degrees, 25 degrees, 30 degrees, 35 degrees, 40 degrees, 45 degrees, 50 degrees, 55 degrees, 60 degrees, 65 degrees. , 70 degrees, 75 degrees or 80 degrees.

In some embodiments, the rear wall 3921 of the cavity 3730 of the upper region 3711 may further include a flat surface. In other embodiments, at least a portion of the rear wall 3921 may include a projection 3940 that extends outwardly away from the striking surface 3712 . At least a portion of the rear wall 3921 including the protrusion 3940 may range from 15% to 100%. For example, at least 15%, 20%, 25%, 30%, 35%, 40%, 45%, 50%, 55%, 60%, 65%, 70%, 75% of the rear wall 3921, 80%, 85%, 90%, 95%, or 100% may include protrusions 3940 . The protrusion 3940 is on at least a portion of the back wall 3921 , closer to the toe region 3704 , closer to the heel region 3702 , closer to the lower outer wall 3927 , and closer to the upper wall 3719 . Alternatively, it may be centrally located on the rear wall 3921 . The protrusion 3940 includes a length 3942 measured from the heel region 3702 to the toe region 3704 and a width 3944 measured from the top rail 3715 to the sole 3706 .

The protrusion 3940 can have a thickness measured perpendicularly from the inner surface 3919 to the outer surface 3703 of the protrusion 3940 . The thickness of the protrusion 3940 may range from 0.028 in to 0.045 in, 0.028 in to 0.032 in, 0.032 in to 0.039 in, or 0.039 in to 0.045 in. For example, the thickness of the rear wall 3921 may be 0.028 in, 0.030 in, 0.032 in, 0.034 in, 0.035 in, 0.037 in, 0.039 in, 0.041 in, 0.043 in, or 0.045 in. The thickness of the protrusion 3940 may aid in stress dissipation and increase bending of the striking face 3712 .

FIG. 26 illustrates a view of a portion of the upper rail 3715 and rear 3710 of a cross-section of the golf club head 3700 of FIG. 23 along the XXXIX-XXXIX section line of FIG. 23 similar to the cross-sectional view of FIG. 25 . In some embodiments, golf club head 3700 has a trailing angle 4040 , an upper rail angle 4045 , and a striking face angle 4050 . The aft angle 4040 is measured from the top wall 3719 to the aft wall 3923 of the top region 3711 . In some embodiments, the aft angle 4040 may range from 70 degrees to 140 degrees. In some embodiments, the aft angle 4040 is 70 degrees, 75 degrees, 80 degrees, 85 degrees, 90 degrees, 100 degrees, 105 degrees, 110 degrees, 115 degrees, 120 degrees, 125 degrees, 130 degrees, 135 degrees, or It may be 140 degrees. The upper rail angle 4045 is measured from the aft wall 3923 of the upper region 3711 to the upper rail 3715 . In some embodiments, the upper rail angle 4045 may range from 35 degrees to 120 degrees or from 70 degrees to 110 degrees. In some embodiments, the upper rail angle 4045 is 35 degrees, 40 degrees, 45 degrees, 50 degrees, 55 degrees, 60 degrees, 65 degrees, 70 degrees, 75 degrees, 80 degrees, 85 degrees, 90 degrees, 95 degrees. , 100 degrees, 105 degrees, 110 degrees, 115 degrees, or 120 degrees. The striking face angle 4050 is measured from the striking face 3712 to the upper rail 3715 . In some embodiments, striking face angle 4050 may range from 70 degrees to 160 degrees or from 70 degrees to 110 degrees. In some embodiments, striking face angle 4050 is 70 degrees, 75 degrees, 80 degrees, 90 degrees, 95 degrees, 100 degrees, 105 degrees, 110 degrees, 115 degrees, 120 degrees, 125 degrees, 130 degrees, 135 degrees. , 140 degrees, 145 degrees, 150 degrees, 155 degrees or 160 degrees.

The upper region 3711 further includes a minimum gap 4090 measured as the vertical distance from the interior surface of the cavity to the interior surface 3919 of the striking face 3712 at the first inflection point 3986 . In some embodiments, the minimum gap 4090 may range from 0.079 in (2 mm) to 0.24 in (6 mm). For example, the minimum clearance 4090 may be 0.079 in (2 mm), 0.118 in (3 mm), 0.16 in (4 mm), 0.197 in (5 mm), or 0.24 in (6 mm). In other embodiments, the minimum gap 4090 may range from 0.118 in (3 mm) to 0.16 in (4 mm). In some embodiments, the minimum gap 4090 may be 0.135 inches (3.429 mm).

The lower region 3713 of the rear 3710 of the body 3701 includes a lower slope 3925 and a lower outer wall 3927 . The lower outer wall 3927 is positioned adjacent below the lower slope 3925 . A third inflection point 3994 is located between the lower slope 3925 and the lower outer wall 3927 . A third fiducial 3920 is located between the lower outer wall 3927 and the sole 3706 .

An upper portion of the lower outer wall 3927 of the lower region 3713 may have a thickness. The thickness of the upper portion of the lower outer wall 3927 may be measured perpendicularly from the inner surface 3919 to the outer surface 3703 of the upper portion of the lower outer wall 3927 . The thickness of the upper portion of the lower outer wall 3827 may range from 0.037 in to 0.058 in, 0.037 in to 0.048 in, or 0.042 in to 0.058 in. For example, the thickness of the upper portion of the lower outer wall 3827 may be 0.037 in, 0.040 in, 0.043 in, 0.046 in, 0.049 in, 0.052 in, 0.055 in, or 0.058 in. The thickness of the upper portion of the lower outer wall 3827 may increase bending of the striking face 3712 as well as aid in stress dissipation.

In some embodiments, the lower ramp 3925 of the lower region 3713 has a lower ramp length 3929 . The lower ramp length 3929 is measured from the second inflection point 3992 to the third inflection point 3994 . In some embodiments, the lower ramp length 3994 is from 0.010 in (0.025 cm) to 0.210 in (0.533 cm), from 0.010 in (0.025 cm) to 0.050 in (0.127 cm), from 0.050 in (0.127 cm) to 0.100 in. (0.254 cm), 0.100 in (0.254 cm) to 0.150 in (0.381 cm), or 0.150 in (0.381 cm) to 0.210 in (0.533 cm). In some embodiments, the lower ramp length 3929 is 0.010 in (0.025 cm), 0.030 in (0.076 cm), 0.050 in (0.127 cm), 0.070 in (0.178 cm), 0.090 in (0.229 cm), 0.110 in. (0.279 cm), 0.130 in (0.330 cm), 0.150 in (0.381 cm), 0.160 in (0.406 cm), 0.170 in (0.432 cm), 0.180 in (0.457 cm), 0.190 in (0.483 cm), 0.200 in ( 0.508 cm) or 0.210 in (0.533 cm). In some embodiments, lower ramp length 3929 may vary from heel region 3702 to toe region 3704 . In another embodiment, the lower ramp length 3929 may remain constant from the heel region 3702 to the toe region 3704 .

In some embodiments, the maximum height of the lower slope 3925 measured vertically from the ground 3903 to the second inflection point 3992 when the body 3701 is at address is 0.25 in. (0.635 cm) above the ground 3908. to 3 in (7.62 cm), 0.05 in (1.27 cm) to 2 in (5.08 cm). For example, the second inflection point 3992 may be 0.25 in (0.635 cm), 0.375 in (0.953 cm), 0.5 in (1.27 cm), 0.625 in (1.59 cm), 0.75 in (1.91 cm) above the ground 3903 . , 0.825 in (2.10 cm), 1.0 in (2.54 cm), 1.125 in (2.88 cm), 1.25 in (3.18 cm), 1.375 in (3.49 cm), 1.5 in (3.81 cm), 1.625 in (4.12 cm), 1.75 in (4.45 cm), 1.875 in (4.76 cm), 2.0 in (5.08 cm), 2.125 in (5.40 cm), 2.25 in (5.71 cm), 2.375 in (6.03 cm), 2.5 in (6.35 cm), 2.625 in (6.67 cm), 2.75 in (7.00 cm), 2.875 in (7.30 cm), or 3.0 in (7.62 cm).

In some embodiments, the lower region 3713 has a lower angle 3951 measured between the lower slope 3925 of the lower region 3713 and the lower outer wall 3927 of the lower region 3710 , as shown in FIG. 27 . ) is further included. In some embodiments, the lower angle 3951 may be less than 180 degrees. In some embodiments, the lower angle 3951 may be between 30 degrees and 160 degrees, or between 70 degrees and 130 degrees. For example, lower angle 3951 may be 30 degrees, 40 degrees, 50 degrees, 60 degrees, 70 degrees, 80 degrees, 90 degrees, 100 degrees, 110 degrees, 120 degrees, 130 degrees, 140 degrees, 150 degrees, or 160 degrees. It can also be

In some embodiments, the lower region 3713 further includes a lower angle of inclination 3905 measured from the lower slope 3925 to the ground 3903 . The lower tilt angle 3905 may range from 15 degrees to 45 degrees. In some embodiments, lower tilt angle 3905 is 15 degrees, 16 degrees, 17 degrees, 18 degrees, 19 degrees, 20 degrees, 21 degrees, 22 degrees, 23 degrees, 24 degrees, 25 degrees, 26 degrees, 27 degrees. , 28 degrees, 29 degrees, 30 degrees, 31 degrees, 32 degrees, 33 degrees, 34 degrees, 35 degrees, 36 degrees, 37 degrees, 38 degrees, 39 degrees, 40 degrees, 41 degrees, 42 degrees, 43 degrees, 44 degrees degrees or 45 degrees.

FIG. 27 illustrates a simplified cross-sectional view of a golf club head 3700 similar to a detailed cross-sectional view of the golf club head 3700 illustrated in FIG. 25 . Golf club head 3700 includes a cavity 3730 , an upper region 3711 , a lower region 3713 , and an outer surface 3703 . In many embodiments, the maximum upper distance 4192 measured as the vertical distance from the outer surface 3703 of the striking surface 3712 to the outer surface 3703 of the second fiducial point 3982 of the upper region 3711 is It can range from 0.20 in to 0.59 in (5 mm to 15 mm). For example, the maximum top distance 4192 is 0.20 in (5 mm), 0.24 in (6 mm), 0.28 in (7 mm), 0.31 in (8 mm), 0.35 in (8.89 mm), 0.39 in (10). mm), 0.43 in (11 mm), 0.47 in (12 mm), 0.51 in (13 mm), 0.55 in (14 mm), or 0.59 in (15 mm). In some embodiments, the maximum top distance 4192 may be 0.348 inches (9.09 mm). Also, the minimum upper distance 4194, measured as the vertical distance from the outer surface 3703 of the striking face 3712 to the outer surface 3703 of the rear wall 3921 at the first inflection point 3986, is between 0.16 in and 0.16 in. It can range from 0.47 in (4 mm to 12 mm). For example, the minimum top distance 4194 is 0.16 in (4 mm), 0.20 in (5 mm), 0.24 in (6 mm), 0.28 in (7 mm), 0.31 in (8 mm), 0.35 in (9). mm), 0.39 in (10 mm), 0.43 in (11 mm), or 0.47 in (12 mm). In some embodiments, the minimum top distance 4194 may be 0.309 in (7.85 mm). Further, the maximum lower distance 4196, measured as the vertical distance from the outer surface 3703 of the striking face 3712 to the outer surface 3703 of the third fiducial point 3920 of the lower region 3713, is 0.98 in to 1.57 in. in (25 mm to 40 mm). For example, the maximum bottom distance 4196 is 0.670 in (17 mm), 0.709 in (18 mm), 0.748 in (19 mm), 0.787 in (20 mm), 0.827 in (21 mm), 0.866 in (22 mm). mm), 0.906 in (23 mm), 0.945 in (24 mm), or 0.98 in (25 mm). In some embodiments, the maximum bottom distance 4196 may be 0.863 inches (21.9 mm). In many embodiments, the maximum lower distance 4196 is greater than the maximum upper distance 4192 , and the maximum upper distance 4192 is greater than the minimum upper distance 4194 .

25-27 , body 3701 is a hollow body club head that further includes an interior cavity 3716 . The interior cavity 3716 of the body 3701 has a volume. The volume of the interior cavity 3716 may range from 0.70 in ³ (11.47 cc) to 1.70 in ³ (27.86 cc). In some embodiments, the interior cavity 3716 is 0.70 in ³ (11.47 cc), 0.80 in ³ (13.11 cc), 0.90 in ³ (14.75 cc), 1.00 in ³ (16.39 cc), 1.10 in ³ (18.03 cc) , 1.20 in ³ (19.66 cc), 1.30 in ³ (21.30 cc), 1.40 in ³ (22.94 cc), or 1.50 in ³ (24.58 cc), 1.60 in ³ (26.22 cc), or 1.70 in ³ (27.86 cc) volume can have

The interior cavity 3716 of the body 3701 further includes an interior surface 3919 . In some embodiments, the inner surface 3919 of the back surface 3710 is a flat, smooth surface. 28 , the inner surface 3919 of the inner cavity 3716 of the back surface 3710 includes a plurality of ribs 3952 . A plurality of ribs 3952 extend from the upper rail 3715 in a direction toward the sole 3706 . The plurality of ribs 3952 may be located anywhere on the interior surface 3919 of the back surface 3710 . In some examples, the plurality of ribs 3952 may be located on a portion of the interior surface 3919 of the lower exterior wall 3927 . In another example, the plurality of ribs 3952 may be located on a portion of the interior surface 3919 of the aft wall 3923 . In some embodiments, the plurality of ribs 3952 may be located on a portion of the interior surface 3919 of the back surface 3710 and may extend into other portions of the back surface 3710 . For example, the plurality of ribs 3952 are located on a portion of the interior surface 3919 of the aft wall 3923 and at least a portion of the interior surface 3919 of the top wall 3719, at least a portion of the rear wall 3921 . Alternatively, it may extend to at least a portion of the lower outer wall 3927 . The plurality of ribs 3952 may include 1 to 8 ribs. For example, the plurality of ribs 3952 may include one rib 3952 , two ribs 3952 , three ribs 3952 , four ribs 3952 , five ribs 3952 , six ribs ( 3952 , seven ribs 3952 , or eight ribs 3952 . In a plurality of embodiments having one or more plurality of ribs 3952 , the plurality of ribs 3952 are spaced equidistant from one another, or a heel area 3702 , a toe area 3704 , a top rail 3715 , or a sole 3706 . It can be more concentrated nearby. The plurality of ribs 3952 and the location of the plurality of ribs 3952 may help optimize the frequency and amplitude of the acoustic response.

In many embodiments, the interior cavity 3716 of the body 3701 may be free of any material. In other embodiments, the interior cavity 3716 of the body 3701 may further include a polymer, where the polymer may at least partially fill the interior cavity 3716 . The polymer can be polyethylene terephthalate, high density polyethylene, polyvinyl chloride, polycarbonate, polypropylene, other thermoplastic materials, composite polymers thereof, or any combination thereof. The polymer comprises 10%-80%, 10%-25%, 15%-30%, 30%-45%, 45%-60%, 60%-75%, 75% of the interior cavity 3716 of the body 3701 . It can fill %-80%, 10%-40%, 30%-60% or 40%-80%. For example, the polymer may comprise 10%, 15%, 20%, 25%, 30%, 35%, 40%, 45%, 50%, 55%, 60%, It can fill 65%, 70%, 75%, 80% or 85%. In some embodiments, the polymer fills 80% of the interior cavity 3716 of the body 3701 .

The polymer has a specific gravity in the range of 0.5-4. For example, the specific gravity of the polymer may be 0.5, 1, 1.5, 2, 2.5, 3, 3.5 or 4. In some embodiments, the specific gravity of the polymer is proportional to the mass of the polymer, wherein specific gravity 1 of the polymer is equal to 1 g, specific gravity 2 of the polymer is equal to 2 g, and so on. Similarly, in some embodiments, the volume of the polymer is proportional to the specific gravity of the polymer. For example, the ratio of polymer mass to polymer volume may be 1 g to 1 cc, 2 g to 2 cc, 3 g to 3 cc or 4 g to 4 cc. However, in other embodiments, the specific gravity of the polymer is proportional to the mass of the polymer, but the volume has no correlation with the specific gravity. For example, the ratio of polymer mass to polymer volume is 1 g to 1 cc, 2 g to 0 cc, 3 g to 1 cc, 4 g to 2 cc, 4 g to 3 cc, 3 g to 2 cc, 3 g to 4 cc or any other suitable ratio.

The mass of the polymer allows the swing weight of the golf club head 3700 to be customized for each player. Increasing the volume of the polymer and hence its mass increases the swing weight, while decreasing the volume of the polymer decreases the swing weight. Having the right swing weight for an individual player can improve swing feel and improve performance such as swing speed, swing path and corresponding ball speed and ball trajectory. The polymer may further increase the overall mass of the golf club head 3700 toward the back 3710 and sole 3706 . Further increasing the mass towards the back 3710 and sole 3706 can keep the center of gravity low and rearward and improve the moment of inertia there. The polymer can also act as a shock absorber and still improve noise upon impact.

The polymer volume when filled in the interior cavity 3716 is 0 in ³ (0 cc) to 1.53 in ³ (25 cc), 0.244 in ³ (4 cc) to 1.22 in ³ (20 cc), 0.305 in ³ (5 cc) to 0.915 in ³ (15 cc), 0.122 in ³ (2 cc) to 0.488 in ³ (12 cc) or 0.854 in ³ (14 cc) to 1.34 in ³ (22 cc). In some embodiments, the polymer volume within the interior cavity 3716 is 0 in ³ (0 cc), 0.244 in ³ (4 cc), 0.244 in ³ (8 cc), 0.488 in ³ (12 cc), 0.976 in ³ (16 cc), 1.22 in ³ (20 cc) or 1.53 in ³ (25 cc). The polymer filled within the interior cavity 3716 has a striking surface 3712 in the range of 0%-100%, 15%-85%, 30%-70%, 45%-60%, 20%-40% or 60%-80%. ) of the inner surface 3919 . In some embodiments, the polymer covers 0%, 15%, 30%, 45%, 60%, 75%, 90%, or 100% of the inner surface 3919 of the striking face 3712 . Increasing the polymer content cover to the inner surface 3919 of the striking face 3712 increases the support for the striking face 3712 allowing for a thinner striking face 3712 . The thinning of the striking surface 3712 may increase the deflection of the striking surface 3712 upon collision with the ball, thereby increasing the ball speed and ball spin. The thinning of the striking face 3716 also allows the weight to be redistributed elsewhere in the body 3701 so that the center of gravity and the moment of inertia can be optimized.

In some embodiments, as shown in FIG. 29 , golf club head 3700 has a first hole 3934 located in toe region 3704 and a second hole located in the hosel of golf club head 3700 ( 3936) may be further included. The first aperture 3924 is configured to receive a tow weight (not shown), wherein the tow weight may range from 2 g to 7 g. In some embodiments, the tow weight may be 2 g, 3 g, 4 g, 5 g, 6 g, or 7 g. The second aperture 3936 is configured to receive a tip weight (not shown), where the tip weight may range from 2 g to 7 g. In some embodiments, the tip weight may be 2 g, 3 g, 4 g, 5 g, 6 g, or 7 g. In some embodiments, first aperture 3934 and second aperture 3936 may be further configured to receive a polymer. The first aperture 3934 can accommodate 1 g to 9 g of polymer (eg, 1 g, 2 g, 3 g, 4 g, 5 g, 6 g, 7 g, 8 g or 9 g). have. Similarly, second aperture 3936 may contain 1 g to 9 g of polymer (eg, 1 g, 2 g, 3 g, 4 g, 5 g, 6 g, 7 g, 8 g, or 9 g). can accept The toe and tip weight and the polymer contained within the first hole 3934 and the second hole 3936 can influence the swing weight to optimize the CG and MOI.

In many embodiments, cavity 3730 can provide an increase in golf ball speed compared to golf club head 1200 or other standard golf club heads, and can reduce the spin speed of a standard hybrid club head, and It can increase the launch angle for both hybrid and iron club heads. In many embodiments, the shape of the cavity 3730 determines the level and response timing of the spring of the golf club head 3700 . When the golf ball impacts the striking surface 3712 of the club head 3700 having the cavity 3730 , the striking surface 3712 recoils like a drum and the back surface 3710 flexes in a controlled buckle fashion. In many embodiments, the upper rail 3715 can absorb more stress over a larger volumetric space than the upper rail of a golf club head without the cavity 3730 . The length, depth, and width of cavity 3730 may vary. These parameters provide control over how much springback is provided for the overall design of club head 3700 .

Upon impact with a golf ball, striking surface 3712 may bend inward a greater distance than in a golf club without cavity 3730 . In some embodiments, striking surface 3712 has 10% to 50% greater deflection than the striking surface of a golf club head without cavity 3730 . In some embodiments, striking surface 3712 has a deflection of 5% to 40% or 10% to 20% greater than the striking surface of a golf club head without cavity 3730 . For example, striking surface 3712 may have a deflection that is 5%, 10%, 15%, 20%, 25%, 30%, 35%, or 40% greater than the striking surface of a golf club head without cavity 3730 . can In many embodiments, the retraction distance by striking surface 3712 is greater due to the hinge and bending of cavity 3730 as compared to a standard striking surface without the rear portion of a club having a cavity.

In many embodiments, because greater buckling occurs at the first angle of inflection 3986 of the upper wall 3719 upon impact with a golf ball, face deflection is more at the club head 3700 with cavity 3730 . Big. However, the cavity 3730 provides a greater distribution of stress along the upper rail 3715 , the aft wall 3923 and the upper wall 3719 , and the recoil force is applied to the cavity 3730 and the first of the upper wall 3719 . Transmission from the inflection point 3986 to the striking face 3712 . Standard top rails, aft walls and top walls without cavities do not have this hinge/buckling effect, nor do they absorb high levels of stress over large volume areas of the top rail, aft wall and top wall. Thus, the standard striking surface recoils without retracting as much as the striking surface 3712 . Also, the larger areas of striking face 3712 , top rail 3715 , aft wall 3923 , and top wall 3719 are all identical to those of a standard golf club head with a standard top rail and top wall, but no cavities. Absorbs more stress than the crown region. In many embodiments, there is greater stress along a larger area over cavity 3730 than the same area of a standard club without a cavity, but the durability of a club head with and without a cavity is the same. By adding more spring to the rear end of the club (due to a portion of the top wall 3719 tilting inward towards the striking face 3712), more force is provided throughout the volume of the structure. The stress is observed over a larger area of the striking face 3712 , the top rail 3715 , the aft wall 3923 , and the top wall 3719 of the golf club head 3700 . The peak stress can be seen in the standard upper rail club head. However, more peak stress is seen in the golf club head 3700 but distributed over a large volume of material. The hinge and bend regions of the golf club head 3700 (ie, the region above the cavity 3730 and the cavity 3730 itself) do not deform unless the stresses meet a critical buckling threshold. Cavity 3230 and its placement may be designed to be below the threshold K value of the buckling threshold.

28 , an additional biasing feature of the golf club head 3700 is located on the sole 3706 and between the back 3710 and the striking face 3712 of the body 3701 toward the stepped sole portion of the sole. It may be a uniformly thin area 4160 that extends (discussed in more detail below). The uniform thin area 4160 can provide a number of advantages. First, the uniform thin area 4160 may reduce stress on the striking surface 3712 caused during impact with a golf ball. Second, the uniformly thin area 4160 can bend so that the striking face 3712 experiences greater deflection. Third, the uniform thin area 4160 removes weight from the sole area, allowing more weight to be redistributed to the rear side of the golf club head 3700 . Upon impact, the energy transferred to the striking surface 3712 by the golf ball may cause the uniform thin area 4160 to bend outward, which in turn increases the striking surface 3712 deflection. After bending, the uniform thin area 4160 bounces back to its original position, returning most of the energy from the impact back to the golf ball. As a result, the golf club head 3700 provides increased ball velocity and greater travel distance to the golf ball after impact.

In some embodiments, body 3701 is made of stainless steel, titanium, aluminum, a steel alloy (eg, 455 steel, 475 steel, 431 steel, 17-4 stainless steel, maraging steel), a titanium alloy (eg, Ti 7- 4, Ti 6-4, T-9S, Ti SSAT2041, Ti SP700, Ti 15-0-3, Ti 15-5-3, Ti 3-8-6-4-4, Ti 10-2-3, Ti 15-3-3-3, Ti-6-6-2, Ti-185, or a combination thereof), an aluminum alloy, or a composite material thereof. In other embodiments, body 3701 may include Carpenter grade 455 steel, Carpenter grade 475 steel, C300 steel, C350 steel, Ni-Co-Cr steel alloy, quenched and tempered steel alloy, or 565 steel. In some embodiments, striking surface 3712 is made of stainless steel, titanium, aluminum, a steel alloy (eg, 455 steel, 475 steel, 431 steel, 17-4 stainless steel, maraging steel), a titanium alloy (eg, Ti 7 ). -4, Ti 6-4, T-9S, Ti SSAT2041, Ti SP700, Ti 15-0-3, Ti 15-5-3, Ti 3-8-6-4-4, Ti 10-2-3, Ti 15-3-3-3, Ti-6-6-2, Ti-185 or a combination thereof), an aluminum alloy, or a composite material thereof. In other embodiments, striking surface 3712 may include Carpenter grade 455 steel, Carpenter grade 475 steel, C300 steel, C350 steel, Ni-Co-Cr steel alloy, quenched and tempered steel alloy, or 565 steel. . In some embodiments, body 3701 may include the same material as striking surface 3712 . In some embodiments, body 3701 may include a different material than striking surface 3712 .

30 illustrates a rear perspective view of an embodiment of a golf club head 4400 , and FIG. 31 illustrates a rear heel side perspective view of a golf club head 4400 according to the embodiment of FIG. 30 . In some embodiments, golf club head 4400 includes golf club head 1000 ( FIG. 1 ), golf club head 2200 ( FIG. 8 ), golf club head 2700 ( FIG. 13 ), and golf club head 3200 . ) ( FIG. 18 ) and/or golf club head 3700 ( FIG. 23 ). The golf club head 4400 may be an iron type golf club head. In other embodiments, golf club head 4400 may be a hybrid type or fairway wood type golf club head. In some embodiments, golf club head 4400 does not include badges or custom tuning ports.

Golf club head 4400 includes a body 4401 . In some embodiments, body 4401 includes body 1001 ( FIG. 1 ), body 2201 ( FIG. 8 ), body 2701 ( FIG. 13 ), body 3201 ( FIG. 18 ) and/or body ( FIG. 18 ). 3701) (FIG. 23). `Body 4401 has an outer surface 4403, striking surface 4412, heel area 4402, toe area 4404 opposite heel area 4402, sole 4406, upper rail 4415 and back ( 4410).

The body 4401 of Figures 44-48 further includes a blade length. The blade length of the body 4401 can be measured similarly to the blade length 3725 shown and described in FIG. 29 (ie, the toe of the striking surface 3712 before the striking surface 3712 is integrally curved into a hosel). A measurement parallel to the flat surface of the striking surface 3712 from the edge 3726 to the striking surface end 3727). The blade length of the body 4401 may range from 2.50 in (6.35 cm) to 2.90 in (7.37 cm). For example, in some embodiments, the body 3701 is 2.50 in (6.35 cm), 2.54 in (6.45 cm), 2.58 in (6.55 cm), 2.62 in (6.65 cm), 2.66 in (6.76 cm), 2.70 in. blade lengths of in (6.86 cm), 2.74 in (6.96 cm), 2.78 in (7.06 cm), 2.82 in (7.16 cm), 2.86 in (7.264 cm), or 2.90 in (7.37 cm).

34 , an additional biasing feature of the golf club head 4400 is located on the sole 4406 and between the striking surface 4412 and the back surface 4410 of the body 4401 is a stepped sole portion of the sole ( It may be a uniformly thin area 4860 extending laterally (described in detail below). In the illustrated embodiment, the uniform thin area 4860 has a brush thickness measured from the outer surface 4403 to the inner surface 4619 perpendicularly at the uniform thin area 4860, which is the striking surface 4412 . from the bottom of the sole to the portion adjacent to the stepped sole portion of the sole can be kept constant. In some embodiments, the brush thickness of the uniform thin area 4860 may be thinner than a conventional brush. For example, in some embodiments, the brush thickness of the uniform thin area 4860 may range from about 0.040 inches to 0.080 inches. In other embodiments, the brush thickness of the uniform thin area 4860 is 0.040 in to 0.050 in, 0.050 in to 0.060 in, 0.060 in to 0.070 in, 0.070 in to 0.080 in, 0.040 in to 0.055 in, 0.045 in to 0.060. in, 0.050 in to 0.065 in, 0.055 in to 0.070 in, 0.060 in to 0.075 in, or 0.065 in to 0.080 in. For example, the brush thickness of the uniform thin area 4860 may be 0.040 in, 0.045 in, 0.050 in, 0.060 in, 0.065 in, 0.070 in, 0.075 in, or 0.080 in.

FIG. 32 shows a cross-section of a golf club head 4400 according to one embodiment taken along the XLVI-XLVI section line of FIG. 30 . As can be seen in FIG. 32 , striking surface 4412 includes a high region 4676 , a middle region 4674 , and a low region 4672 .

The striking surface 4412 of the body 4401 further includes a thickness 4654 measured perpendicular to the striking surface 4412 from the outer surface 4403 to the inner surface 4619 . The thickness 4654 of the striking face 4412 may range from 0.040 inches to 0.100 inches. For example, the thickness 4654 of the striking face 4412 may be 0.040 in, 0.045 in, 0.050 in, 0.055 in, 0.060 in, 0.065 in, 0.070 in, 0.075 in, 0.080 in, 0.085 in, 0.090 in, 0.095 in. or 0.100 in. In some embodiments, the thickness 4654 of the striking surface 4412 may vary from the heel region 4402 to the toe region 4404 and/or from the upper rail 4415 to the sole 4406 . For example, the thickness 4654 of the striking surface 4412 is greatest in the central portion near the mid region 4674 of the striking surface 4412 , the high region 4676 and the low region 4672 of the striking surface 4412 . ) may be tapered along a nearby perimeter. In some embodiments, the center of the striking surface 4412 may have a thickness 4654 of 0.090 inches, and the periphery of the striking surface 4412 may have a thickness 4654 of 0.070 inches. In another example, thickness 4654 increases, decreases, or any amount starting in a central region near mid region 4674 of striking face 4412 and extending toward the periphery near high region 4676 and low region 4672 . there may be changes in

The cross-section of the golf club head 4400 of FIG. 32 further illustrates the back surface 4410 . The back surface 4410 may include an upper region 4411 , a lower region 4413 , and an inflection point 4686 disposed between the upper region 4411 and the lower region 4413 . An inflection point 4686 is further located at the connection between the aft wall 4623 and the lower ramp 4625 . The inflection point 4686 is located closer to the sole of the club head than to the upper rail 4415 .

The upper region 4411 of the rear surface 4410 includes the upper rail 4415, the apex 4628 of the upper rail, the aft wall 4623 oriented parallel to the striking face 4412, and the upper rail 4415 and the aft wall ( 4623) a first fiducial point 4622 disposed therebetween. A first reference point 4622 is located at the connection between the top rail 4415 and the aft wall 2623 parallel to the striking face 4412 . In some embodiments, the aft wall 4623 of the upper region 4411 is positioned adjacent below the upper rail 4415 .

In some embodiments, the upper rail 4415 of the upper region 4411 may be a flatter, higher upper rail or skirt than in irons known to those skilled in the art. A flatter and taller rail can compensate for a miss on the striking surface 4412 and improve performance on the tee shot. In some embodiments, the length of the upper rail 4415 measured from the heel region 4402 to the toe region 4404 may be from about 70% to about 95% of the length of the golf club head 4400 .

The upper rail 4415 of the upper region 4411 includes a thickness 4652 . The thickness 4652 of the upper rail 4415 may range from 0.040 inches to 0.080 inches. For example, the thickness 4652 of the upper rail 4415 may be 0.040 in, 0.043 in, 0.046 in, 0.049 in, 0.051 in, 0.054 in, 0.057 in, 0.060 in. 0.063 in, 0,066 in, 0.069 in, 0.071 in, 0.074 in, 0.077 in, or 0.080 in. In many embodiments, the thickness 4652 of the upper rail 4415 is constant throughout. In other embodiments, the thickness 4652 of the upper rail 4415 may vary. In the exemplary embodiment, the thickness 4652 of the upper rail 4415 decreases from the striking face 4412 toward the aft wall 4623 . In some embodiments, due to the thickness 4652 of the upper rail, the upper rail 4415 may provide an increase in overall bending of the striking surface. In some embodiments, bending of striking face 4412 may allow for an energy increase of between 2% and 5%.

FIG. 33 shows a portion of the upper rail 4415 and back 4410 of a cross-section of the golf club head 4400 of FIG. 32 that is different from the cross-section of the golf club head 1200 as shown in FIG. 4 . The striking face 4412 further includes a striking face angle 4750 . The striking face angle 4750 is measured from the striking face 4412 to the upper rail 4415 , and the striking face angle 4750 may range from 70 degrees to 160 degrees or 70 degrees to 110 degrees. In some embodiments, striking face angle 4750 is 70 degrees, 75 degrees, 80 degrees, 90 degrees, 95 degrees, 100 degrees, 105 degrees, 110 degrees, 115 degrees, 120 degrees, 125 degrees, 130 degrees, 135 degrees. , 140 degrees, 145 degrees, 150 degrees, 155 degrees or 160 degrees.

33 further illustrates an upper rail 4415 including an upper rail angle 4745 . Upper rail angle 4745 is measured from aft wall 4623 to upper rail 4415 . In some embodiments, the upper rail angle 4745 may range from 35 degrees to 120 degrees or from 70 degrees to 110 degrees. In some embodiments, the upper rail angle 4745 is 35 degrees, 40 degrees, 45 degrees, 50 degrees, 55 degrees, 60 degrees, 65 degrees, 70 degrees, 75 degrees, 80 degrees, 85 degrees, 90 degrees, 95 degrees. , 100 degrees, 105 degrees, 110 degrees, 115 degrees, or 120 degrees.

The aft wall 4623 of the upper region 4411 has a height 4680 . The height 4680 of the aft wall 4623 is measured from a first reference point 4622 to an inflection point 4686 , where the first reference point 4622 is the upper rail 4415 parallel to the striking face 4412 and the aft wall (4623) is located at the connection between. The height 4680 of the aft wall 4623 may range from 0.055 in to 0.060 in, 0.060 in to 0.070 in, 0.070 in to 0.080 in, 0.080 in to 0.085 in, or 0.55 in to 0.85 in. For example, the height 4680 of the aft wall 4623 may be 0.55 in, 0.58 in, 0.61 in, 0.64 in, 0.67 in, 0.70 in, 0.73 in, 0.76 in, 0.79 in, 0.82 in, or 0.85 in. . In some embodiments, the height 4680 of the aft wall 4623 is 35%-60%, 35%-45%, 45%-68%, 40%-55% of the overall height of the golf club head 4400; 30%-40%, 35%-45%, 40%-50%, 45%-55% or 50%-60%. For example, the height 4680 of the aft wall 4623 may be 35%, 38%, 41%, 44%, 47%, 50%, 53%, 56%, or 60% of the total height of the golf club head 4400 . It can be %.

The aft wall 4623 of the upper region 4411 may also have a height 4680A. Height 4680A is measured from apex 4628 of upper rail 4415 to inflection point 4686 . The height 4680A may range from 0.60 inches to 1.0 inches. For example, the height 4680A may be 0.60 in, 0.61 in, 0.64 in, 0.67 in, 0.70 in, 0.73 in, 0.76 in, 0.79 in, 0.82 in, 0.85 in, 0.90 in, 0.95 in, or 1.0 in. . In some embodiments, height 4680A may range from 40% to 75% of the total height of golf club head 4400 . For example, height 4680A may be 40%, 44%, 47%, 50%, 53%, 56%, 60%, 65%, 70%, or 75% of the total height of golf club head 4400 . have.

The aft wall 4623 of the upper region 4411 further includes a thickness 4656 . The thickness 4656 is the vertical distance of the aft wall 4623 from the outer surface 4403 to the inner surface 4619 . The thickness 4656 of the aft wall 4623 may range from 0.040 inches to 0.080 inches. For example, the thickness 4656 of the aft wall 4623 may be 0.040 in, 0.043 in, 0.046 in, 0.049 in, 0.051 in, 0.054 in, 0.057 in, 0.060.in, 0.063 in, 0.066 in, 0.069 in, 0.071 in. in, 0.074 in, 0.077 in, or 0.080 in. In many embodiments, the thickness 4656 of the aft wall 4623 is uniform throughout. In other embodiments, the thickness 4656 of the aft wall 4623 may vary. In the exemplary embodiment, the thickness 4656 of the aft wall 4623 is constant 0.05 inches. The thickness 4656 of the aft wall 4623 may allow energy from the impact to be transferred to the inflection point 4686, leading to a buckling effect.

The lower region 4413 of the body 4401 includes a lower slope 4625 , a lower outer wall 4627 , a second reference point 4682 , and a third reference point 4620 . Lower slope 4625 is adjacent below inflection point 4686 . The lower outer wall 4627 is adjacent below the lower slope 4625 . The second reference point 4682 is disposed at or is located at the connection between the lower slope 4625 and the lower outer wall 4627 . A third fiducial 4620 is disposed between the lower outer wall 4727 and the sole 4406 . The lower inclined portion 4625 is inclined from the upper rail 4415 and away from the striking surface 4412 in the direction toward the second reference point 4682 .

In some embodiments, lower ramp 4625 of lower region 4413 includes lower ramp length 4629 . Lower ramp length 4629 is measured from inflection point 4686 to second reference point 4682 . The lower ramp length 4629 may range from 0 inches to 0.45 inches. For example, the lower ramp length 4629 may be 0 in, 0.05 in, 0.10 in, 0.15 in, 0.20 in, 0.20 in, 0.25 in, 0.30 in, 0.35 in, 0.40 in, or 0.45 in. In some embodiments, the lower ramp length 4629 may remain constant from the heel region 4402 to the toe region 4404 . In other embodiments, the lower ramp length 4629 may vary from the heel region 4402 to the toe region 4404 . For example, the lower bevel length 4629 can increase from the heel region 4402 to the toe region 4404 as shown in FIG. 44 . In other embodiments, the lower ramp length 4629 may decrease from the heel region 4402 to the toe region 4404 .

In some embodiments, lower region 4413 further includes a lower angle 4651 measured from lower slope 4625 to lower outer wall 4627 . In some embodiments, the lower angle 4651 may be less than 180 degrees. In some embodiments, the lower angle 4651 may be between 130 and 175 degrees. For example, the lower angle 4651 of the lower region 4413 may be 130 degrees, 135 degrees, 140 degrees, 145 degrees, 150 degrees, 155 degrees, 160 degrees, 165 degrees, 170 degrees, or 175 degrees.

An upper region 4411 and a lower region 4413 of the back surface 4410 are separated by an inflection point 4686 . Due to the height 4680 of the aft wall 4623 , the inflection point 4686 is located low on the body 4401 . In many embodiments, the inflection point 4686 is located at least 40% below the body 4401 below the apex 4628 . For example, inflection point 4686 may be 40%, 42%, 44%, 46%, 48%, 50%, 52%, 54%, 56%, 58% or It can be located below 60%. The lower inflection point 4686 allows more impact on the upper region 4411 to experience increased bending during impact with the golf ball compared to a similar golf club head having a higher inflection point location.

The inflection point 4686 has an inflection angle 4696 measured from the aft wall 4623 of the upper region 4411 to the lower slope 4625 of the lower region 4413 . In some embodiments, the angle of inflection 4696 may be measured from the aft wall 4623 to the lower outer wall 4627 without the lower ramp 4625 (ie, the lower ramp length 4629 is 0 inches). . The inflection angle 4696 of the inflection point 4686 may range from at least 95 degrees to 150 degrees. In some embodiments, the angle of inflection 4696 may be at least 95 degrees, 100 degrees, 105 degrees, 110 degrees, 115 degrees, 120 degrees, 125 degrees, 130 degrees, 135 degrees, 140 degrees, 145 degrees, or 150 degrees. In some embodiments, the angle of inflection 4696 may be constant from the heel region 4402 to the toe region 4404 . In other embodiments, the angle of inflection 4696 may vary from the heel region 4402 to the toe region 4404 . In many embodiments, angle of inflection 4696 allows inflection point 4686 to act as a plastic hinge or buckling point on golf club head 4400 where it collides with a golf ball at striking surface 4412 . In another example of a similar golf club head having an angle of inflection that is less than 95 degrees (i.e., 90 degrees or the lower slope is oriented approximately perpendicular to the striking surface), the angle of inflection prevents energy transfer at the inflection point and prevents bending. prevent.

The inflection point 4686 further includes a thickness 4660 . The thickness 4660 of the inflection point 4686 is measured perpendicular to the inflection point 4686 from the outer surface 4403 to the inner surface 4619 . The thickness 4660 of the inflection point 4684 may range from 0.040 inches to 0.080 inches. For example, thickness 4660 may be 0.040 in, 0.045 in, 0.050 in, 0.055 in, 0.060 in, 0.65 in, 0.065 in, 0.070 in, 0.075 in, or 0.080 in. In many embodiments, the thickness 4660 at the inflection point 4686 is the same as the thickness 4656 of the trailing wall 4623 and the thickness 4658 of the lower slope 4625 . In other embodiments, the thickness 4660 at the inflection point 4686 may be less than the thickness 4656 of the trailing wall 4623 and the thickness 4658 of the lower ramp 4625 . Thickness 4660 at inflection point 4686 matches or is less than thickness 4656 , 4658 of tail wall 4623 and lower ramp 4656 to allow for more uniform energy transfer and bending.

34 shows another cross-sectional view of golf club head 4400, similar to the detailed cross-sectional view of golf club head 4400 shown in FIG. The body 4401 of the golf club head 4400 further includes a minimum distance 4616 and a maximum distance 4618 . The minimum distance of the body 4401 is measured as the vertical distance from the outer surface 4403 of the striking face 4412 to the outer surface 4403 of the aft wall 4623 in the upper region 4411 . The minimum distance 4616 may range from 0.20 inches to 0.40 inches. For example, the minimum distance 4616 may be 0.20 in, 0.22 in, 0.24 in, 0.26 in, 0.28 in, 0.30 in, 0.32 in, 0.34 in, 0.36 in, 0.38 in, 0.40 in. In some embodiments, the minimum distance 4616 of the body 4401 may be less than the lower bevel length 4629 . The maximum distance 4618 of the body 4401 is measured as the vertical distance from the outer surface 4403 of the striking surface 4412 to the outer surface 4403 of the third fiducial 4620 in the lower region 4413 . The maximum distance 4618 may range from 0.60 inches to 0.90 inches. For example, the maximum distance 4618 may be 0.60 in, 0.64 in, 0.68 in, 0.72 in, 0.76 in, 0.80 in, 0.84 in, 0.88 in, or 0.90 in.

32-34 , golf club head 4400 may be a hollow or at least partially hollow body including an interior cavity 4416 . The interior cavity 4416 of the body 4401 includes a volume. The volume of the interior cavity 4416 may range from 0.65 in ³ (10.65 cm 3 ) to 1.05 in ³ (17.21 cm 3 ). In some embodiments, the interior cavity 4416 is 0.65 in ³ (10.65 cm 3 ), 0.70 in ³ (11.47 cm 3 ), 0.75 in ³ (12.29 cm 3 ), 0.80 in ³ (13.11 cm 3 ), 0.85 in ³ (13.93 cm 3 ) , 0.90 in ³ (14.75 cm 3 ), 0.95 in ³ (15.57 cm 3 ), 1.00 in ³ (16.39 cm 3 ), or 1.05 in ³ (17.21 cm 3 ). Similarly, the solid portion of body 4401 without cavity 4416 further comprises a material volume. The material volume of the body 4401 may range from 2.50 in ³ (40.97 cm 3 ) to 3.50 in ³ (57.35 cm 3 ). For example, the material volume of the body 4401 is 2.50 in ³ (40.97 cm 3 ), 2.60 in ³ (42.61 cm 3 ), 2.70 in ³ (44.25 cm 3 ), 2.80 in ³ (45.88 cm 3 ), 2.90 in ³ (47.52 cm 3 ). ^{), 3.00 in 3 (49.16 ㎤} ), 3.10 in 3 (50.80 ㎤), 3.20 in 3 (52.44 ㎤), 3.30 in 3 (54.08 ㎤), 3.40 in 3 (55.72 ㎤) or 3.50 in ³ (57.35 ㎤) of can be a range.

In many embodiments, the interior cavity 4416 of the body 4401 may be free of any material. In other embodiments, the interior cavity 4416 of the body 4401 may include a polymer (not shown), where the polymer may at least partially fill the interior cavity 4416 . The polymer can be polyethylene terephthalate, high density polyethylene, polyvinyl chloride, polycarbonate, polypropylene, other thermoplastic materials, composite polymers thereof, or any combination thereof. The polymer comprises 10%-80%, 10%-25%, 15%-30%, 30%-45%, 45%-60%, 60%-75%, 75% of the interior cavity 4416 of the body 4401 . It can fill %-80%, 10%-40%, 30%-60% or 40%-80%. For example, the polymer may comprise 10%, 15%, 20%, 25%, 30%, 35%, 40%, 45%, 50%, 55%, 60%, It can fill 65%, 70%, 75%, 80% or 85%. In some embodiments, the polymer fills 80% of the interior cavity 4416 of the body 4401 .

The polymer that at least partially fills the interior cavity 4416 of the body 4401 has a specific gravity in the range of 0.05-4. For example, the specific gravity of the polymer can be 0.5, 1.0, 1.5, 2.0, 2.5, 3.0, 3.5, or 4. In some embodiments, the specific gravity of the polymer is proportional to the mass of the polymer, where 1 specific gravity of the polymer is equal to 1 g. Similarly, in this exemplary embodiment, volume is proportional to the specific gravity of the polymer, where 1 specific gravity of the polymer is equal to 1 cc. In other embodiments, the volume is not proportional to the specific gravity of the polymer. For example, the ratio of polymer specific gravity to polymer volume is 2:1 cc, 2:3 cc, 2:4 cc, 3:1 cc, 3:2 cc, 3:4 cc, 4:1 cc, 4:2cc or 4:3cc.

The mass of the polymer allows the swing weight of the golf club head 4400 to be customized for each player. Increasing the volume of the polymer and therefore its mass increases the swing weight. Similarly, reducing the volume of the polymer reduces the swing weight. Having the right swing weight for an individual player can improve swing feel and improve performance such as swing speed, swing path, ball speed and ball trajectory. The polymer may further increase the overall mass of the golf club head 4400 towards the sole 4406 . Further increasing the mass to the sole side lowers the CG and improves the moment of inertia by moving it backwards.

In some embodiments, golf club head 4400 may further include a hole (not shown) located in toe region 4404 . The aperture includes a female threaded portion and is configured to receive a threaded screw weight (not shown). The threaded screw weight includes a mass, and the mass of the threaded screw weight may range from 2 g to 12 g. In other embodiments, the mass of the threaded screw weight may range from 4 g to 10 g. In some embodiments, the threaded weight may weigh 2 g, 3 g, 4 g, 5 g, 6 g, 7 g, 8 g, 9 g, 10 g, 11 g, or 12 g. The mass of the screw weight is related to the length of the screw weight, and a longer threaded screw weight is equivalent to a larger mass. The threaded screw weight further affects the mass and overall swing weight of the golf club head 4400 . Thus, threaded screw weights may improve the feel of the golf club head 4400 as well as performance characteristics (eg, swing speed, golf ball speed, and golf ball flight).

In many embodiments, the lower position of the inflection point 4686 may provide an increase in golf ball velocity relative to the golf club head 1200 (or other standard golf club head), and may provide an increase in golf ball velocity relative to a standard hybrid club head (or other standard golf club head). The spin speed of the club head) can be reduced and the launch angle can be increased compared to both standard hybrid and iron club heads. An inflection point located less than 40% below the body from the apex cannot be bent easily, since the higher position reduces the bending influence of the upper region. Thus, when a golf ball strikes the striking surface 4412 of the club head 4400 that is at least 40% below the body 4401 from the apex 4628 of the inflection point 4686, the striking surface 4412 recoils like a drum. and back 4410 bends in a more controlled buckle fashion than a golf club head where the inflection point is located less than 40% below the body from the apex.

The standard top rail and the low inflection-point aft wall do not have this hinge/buckling effect, nor do they absorb high levels of stress across the large volume area of the top rail and aft wall. Thus, the standard striking surface recoils without retracting as much as the striking surface 4412 . Adding more springs to the rear end of the club (due to the thinness of the top rail 4415 and aft wall 4623 and the low location of the inflection point 4686) provides more force throughout the volume of the structure. The stress is observed over a larger area of the striking face 4412 , the upper rail 4415 , and the aft wall 4623 of the golf club head 4400 . The peak stress is usually seen right next to the upper rail of a standard club head. However, more peak stress is seen in the golf club head 4400 but distributed over a large volume of material. The hinge and bend region (ie, inflection point 4686 ) of golf club head 4400 does not deform unless stresses meet a critical buckling threshold. The inflection point 4686 and its placement may be designed to be below the threshold K value of the buckling threshold.

Further, upon impact with the golf ball, the striking surface 4412 is greater than in a golf club without a thin top rail 4415 , a thin aft wall 4623 , and an inflection point 4686 positioned at least 40% below the apex 4628 . It can be bent inward at a great distance. In some embodiments, striking surface 4412 has 10% to 50% greater deflection than the striking surface of a golf club head without a thin top rail, thin aft wall, and low inflection point. For example, the striking surface 4412 is 10%, 15%, 20%, 30% greater than the striking surface of a golf club head without the thin top rail 4415 , the thin aft wall 4623 , and the low inflection point 4686 . , 35%, 40%, 45%, or 50% greater bias.

34 , an additional biasing feature of the golf club head 4400 is located on the sole 4406 and between the back 4410 and the striking face 4412 of the body 4401 toward the stepped sole portion of the sole. It may be a uniformly thin region 4860 that extends (discussed in more detail below). The uniform thin area 4860 can provide a number of advantages. First, the uniform thin area 4860 can reduce stress on the striking surface 4412 caused during impact with a golf ball. Second, the uniform thin area 4860 can bend so that the striking surface 4412 experiences greater deflection. Third, the uniform thin area 4860 removes weight from the sole area, allowing more weight to be redistributed to the back side of the golf club head 4400 . Upon impact, the energy transferred by the golf ball to the striking surface 4412 may cause the uniform thin area 4860 to flex outward, which in turn increases the striking surface 4412 deflection. After bending, the uniform thin area 4860 recoils to its original position, returning most of the energy from the impact back to the golf ball. As a result, the golf club head 4400 provides increased ball velocity and greater travel distance to the golf ball after impact.

In some embodiments, body 4401 is made of stainless steel, titanium, aluminum, a steel alloy (eg, 455 steel, 475 steel, 431 steel, 17-4 stainless steel, maraging steel), a titanium alloy (eg, Ti 7- 4, Ti 6-4, T-9S, Ti SSAT2041, Ti SP700, Ti 15-0-3, Ti 15-5-3, Ti 3-8-6-4-4, Ti 10-2-3, Ti 15-3-3-3, Ti-6-6-2, Ti-185, or a combination thereof), an aluminum alloy, or a composite material thereof. In other embodiments, body 4401 may include Carpenter grade 455 steel, Carpenter grade 475 steel, C300 steel, C350 steel, Ni-Co-Cr steel alloy, quenched and tempered steel alloy, or 565 steel. In some embodiments, striking surface 4412 is made of stainless steel, titanium, aluminum, a steel alloy (eg, 455 steel, 475 steel, 431 steel, 17-4 stainless steel, maraging steel), a titanium alloy (eg, Ti 7 ). -4, Ti 6-4, T-9S, Ti SSAT2041, Ti SP700, Ti 15-0-3, Ti 15-5-3, Ti 3-8-6-4-4, Ti 10-2-3, Ti 15-3-3-3, Ti-6-6-2, Ti-185 or a combination thereof), an aluminum alloy, or a composite material thereof. In other embodiments, striking surface 4412 may include Carpenter grade 455 steel, Carpenter grade 475 steel, C300 steel, C350 steel, Ni-Co-Cr steel alloy, quenched and tempered steel alloy, or 565 steel. . In some embodiments, body 4401 may include the same material as striking surface 4412 . In some embodiments, body 4401 may include a different material than striking surface 4412 .

FIG. 35 illustrates a rear perspective view of one embodiment of a golf club head 4900 , and FIG. 36 illustrates a rear heel side perspective view of a golf club head 4900 according to the embodiment of FIG. 35 . In some embodiments, golf club head 4900 includes golf club head 1000 ( FIG. 1 ), golf club head 2200 ( FIG. 8 ), golf club head 2700 ( FIG. 13 ), and golf club head 3200 . (FIG. 18), golf club head 3700 (FIG. 23) and/or golf club head 4400 (FIG. 30). The golf club head 4900 may be an iron type golf club head. In some embodiments, golf club head 4900 does not include badges or custom tuning ports.

Golf club head 4900 includes a body 4901 . In some embodiments, body 4901 includes body 1001 ( FIG. 1 ), body 2201 ( FIG. 8 ), body 2701 ( FIG. 13 ), body 3201 ( FIG. 18 ), body 3701 . ( FIG. 23 ) and/or body 4401 ( FIG. 30 ). The body 4901 has an outer surface 4903 , a striking surface 4912 , a heel region 4902 , a toe region opposite to the heel region 4904 , a sole 4906 , a top rail 4915 and a back surface 4910 . include more

The body 4901 of FIGS. 49-52 further includes a blade length. The blade length of the body 4901 may be measured similar to the blade length 3725 shown and described with respect to the golf club head 3700 in FIG. 43 (ie, the striking surface from the toe edge of the striking surface is integral with the hosel). A measurement parallel to the flat surface of the striking surface to the end of the striking surface immediately before bending with The blade length of the body 4901 may range from 2.50 in (6.35 cm) to 2.90 in (7.37 cm). In some embodiments, the blade length is from 2.50 in (6.35 cm) to 2.60 in (6.60 cm), 2.60 in (6.60 cm) to 2.70 in (6.86 in), 2.70 in (6.86 cm) to 2.80 in (7.11 cm), or It can range from 2.80 in (7.11 cm) to 2.90 in (7.37 cm). For example, in some embodiments, the body 4901 is 2.50 in (6.35 cm), 2.54 in (6.45 cm), 2.58 in (6.55 cm), 2.62 in (6.65 cm), 2.66 in (6.76 cm), 2.70 in. in (6.86 cm), 2.74 in (6.96 cm), 2.78 in (7.06 cm), 2.82 in (7.16 cm), 2.86 in (7.264 cm), or 2.90 in (7.37 cm) blade length.

39 , an additional biasing feature of the golf club head 4900 is located on the sole 4906 and extends between the back 4910 and the striking face 4912 of the body 4901 toward the stepped sole of the sole. may be a uniformly thin area 5360 (discussed in detail below). In the illustrated embodiment, the uniform thin area 5360 has a brush thickness 5361 measured from the outer surface 4903 to the inner surface 5119 vertically in the uniform thin area 5360, which is the striking surface ( from the bottom of 4912 to the portion adjacent to the stepped sole of the sole 4906 may remain constant. In some embodiments, the brush thickness 5361 of the uniform thin area 5360 may be thinner than a conventional brush. For example, in some embodiments, the brush thickness 5361 of the uniform thin area 5360 may range from 0.040 inches to 0.080 inches. In other embodiments, the brush thickness 5361 of the uniform thin area 5360 is 0.040 in to 0.050 in, 0.050 in to 0.060 in, 0.060 in to 0.070 in, 0.070 in to 0.080 in, 0.040 in to 0.055 in, 0.045 in. in to 0.060 in, 0.050 in to 0.065 in, 0.055 in to 0.070 in, 0.060 in to 0.075 in, or 0.065 in to 0.080 in. For example, the brush thickness of the uniform thin area 5360 may be 0.040 in, 0.045 in, 0.050 in, 0.060 in, 0.065 in, 0.070 in, 0.075 in, or 0.080 in.

37 illustrates a cross-section of a golf club head 4900 according to one embodiment. 37 , striking surface 4912 includes a high region 5176 , a mid region 5174 , and a low region 5172 .

The striking surface 4912 of the body 4901 further includes a thickness 5154 measured perpendicular to the striking surface 4912 from the outer surface 4903 to the inner surface 5119 . The thickness 5154 of the striking face 4912 may range from 0.040 inches to 0.200 inches. In some embodiments, the thickness 5154 of the striking face 4912 may range from 0.040 in to 0.080 in, 0.080 in to 0.120 in, 0.120 in to 0.160 in, or 0.160 in to 0.20 in. For example, the thickness 5154 of the striking face 4912 may be 0.040 in, 0.045 in, 0.050 in, 0.055 in, 0.060 in, 0.065 in, 0.070 in, 0.075 in, 0.080 in, 0.085 in, 0.090 in, 0.095 in. , 0.100 in, 0.150 in, or 0.200 in. In some embodiments, the thickness 5154 of the striking surface 4912 may vary from the heel region 4902 to the toe region 4904 and/or from the upper rail 4915 to the sole 4906 . For example, the thickness 5154 of the striking surface 4912 is greatest in the central portion near the mid region 5174 of the striking surface 4912 and the high region 5176 and the low region 5172 of the striking surface 4912 . It may taper along a nearby perimeter. In some embodiments, the center of striking surface 4912 may have a thickness 5154 in the range of 0.10 in to 0.14 in, and the perimeter of striking surface 4912 may have a thickness 5154 in the range of 0.06 in to 0.10 in. can have In some embodiments, the center of striking surface 4912 may have a thickness 5154 in the range of 0.10 in to 0.12 in or 0.12 in to 0.14 in. In other embodiments, the perimeter of striking surface 4912 may have a thickness 5154 in the range of 0.06 in to 0.08 in or 0.08 in to 0.10 in. In another example, the thickness 5154 may increase, decrease, or any change, starting in a central region near the mid region of the striking face and extending toward the periphery near the high region 5176 and low region 5172 . .

The cross-section of the golf club head of FIG. 37 further illustrates a back surface 4910 . The back surface 4910 may include an upper region 4911 , a lower region 4913 , and an inflection point 5186 disposed between the upper region 4911 and the lower region 4913 . An inflection point 5186 is further located at the connection between the aft wall 5123 and the lower ramp 5125 . The inflection point 5186 is located closer to the sole 4906 of the club head 4900 than the upper rail 4915 .

The upper region 4911 of the rear surface 4910 includes a top rail 4915 , an apex 5128 of the top rail, an aft wall 5123 oriented parallel to the striking face 4912 , and an aft wall with the top rail 4915 . and a first reference point 5122 disposed between 5123 . A first reference point 5122 is located at the connection between the upper rail 4915 and the aft wall 5123 parallel to the striking face. In some embodiments, the aft wall 5123 of the upper region 4911 is positioned adjacent below the upper rail 4915 .

In some embodiments, the upper rail 4915 of the upper region 4911 may be a flatter, higher upper rail or skirt than in irons known to those skilled in the art. A flatter, taller rail can compensate for a miss on the striking surface 4912 and increase performance on the tee shot. In some embodiments, the length of the upper rail 4915 measured from the heel region 4902 to the toe region 4904 may be between 60% and 95% of the length of the golf club head 4900 .

The upper rail 4915 of the upper region 4911 includes a thickness 5152 . The thickness 5152 of the upper rail 4915 may range from 0.040 inches to 0.080 inches. In some embodiments, the thickness 5152 of the upper rail 4915 may range from 0.040 in to 0.060 in or 0.060 in to 0.080 in. For example, the thickness 5152 of the upper rail 4915 is 0.040 in, 0.043 in, 0.046 in, 0.049 in, 0.051 in, 0.054 in, 0.057 in, 0.060 in, 0.063 in, 0.066 in, 0.069 in, 0.071 in. , 0.074 in, 0.077 in, or 0.080 in. In many embodiments, the thickness 5152 of the upper rail 4915 is constant throughout. In other embodiments, the thickness 5152 of the upper rail 4915 may vary. In the exemplary embodiment, the thickness 5152 of the upper rail 4915 decreases from the striking face 4912 toward the aft wall 5123 . In some embodiments, due to the thickness of the upper rail, the upper rail may provide an increase in overall bending of the striking surface. In some embodiments, bending of the striking face may allow for a 2% to 5% increase in energy.

FIG. 38 illustrates a portion of the upper rail 4915 and back 4910 of a cross-section of the golf club head of FIG. 35 that is different from the cross-section of the golf club head 1200 shown in FIG. 4 . The striking face 4912 further includes a striking face angle 5250 . The striking face angle 5250 is measured from the striking face 4912 to the upper rail 4915 , and the striking face angle 5250 may range from 70 degrees to 160 degrees or 70 degrees to 110 degrees. In some embodiments, the striking face angle is 70 degrees, 75 degrees, 80 degrees, 90 degrees, 95 degrees, 100 degrees, 105 degrees, 110 degrees, 115 degrees, 120 degrees, 125 degrees, 130 degrees, 135 degrees, 140 degrees. , 145 degrees, 150 degrees, 155 degrees or 160 degrees.

38 illustrates an upper rail 4915 including an upper rail angle 5245 . Upper rail angle 5245 is measured from aft wall 5123 to upper rail 4915 . In some embodiments, the upper rail angle 5245 may range from 35 degrees to 150 degrees or from 70 degrees to 145 degrees. In some embodiments, the upper rail angle 5245 is 35 degrees, 40 degrees, 45 degrees, 50 degrees, 55 degrees, 60 degrees, 65 degrees, 70 degrees, 75 degrees, 80 degrees, 85 degrees, 90 degrees, 95 degrees. , 100 degrees, 105 degrees, 110 degrees, 115 degrees, 120 degrees, 125 degrees, 130 degrees, 135 degrees, 140 degrees, 145 degrees, or 150 degrees.

The aft wall 5123 of the upper region 4911 may have a height 5180 . The height 5180 of the aft wall 5123 is measured from the first fiducial 5122 to the inflection point 5186, the first fiducial 5122 being the upper rail 4915 and the aft wall parallel to the striking face 4912. 5123) is located at the connection between the The height 5180 of the aft wall 5123 is 0.55 in to 0.60 in, 0.60 in to 0.70 in, 0.70 in to 0.80 in, 0.80 in to 0.85, 0.85 in to 0.90 in, 0.90 in to 0.95, 0.95 in to 1 in. or 0.55 in to 1 in. For example, the height 5180 of the aft wall 5123 is 0.55 in, 0.58 in, 0.61 in, 0.64 in, 0.67 in, 0.70 in, 0.73 in, 0.76 in, 0.79 in, 0.82 in, 0.85 in, 0.88 in. , 0.91 in, 0.94 in, 0.97 in, or 1 in. In some embodiments, the height 5180 of the aft wall 5123 is 35% to 60%, 35% to 45%, 45% to 68%, 40% to 55% of the total height of the golf club head 4900; 30% to 40%, 35% to 45%, 40% to 50%, 45% to 55% or 50% to 60%. For example, the height 5180 of the aft wall 5123 may be 35%, 38%, 41%, 44%, 47%, 50%, 53%, 56%, or 60% of the total height of the golf club head 4900 . It can be %.

The aft wall 5123 of the upper region 4911 may further have a second height 5180A. The second height 5180A is measured from the apex 5128 of the upper rail 4915 to the inflection point 5186 . The second height 5180A may range from 0.60 inches to 1.2 inches. In some embodiments, the second height 5180A may range from 0.60 in to 0.80 in, 0.80 in to 1.0 in, or 1.0 in to 1.20 in. For example, the second height 5180A may be 0.60 in, 0.61 in, 0.64 in, 0.67 in, 0.70 in, 0.73 in, 0.76 in, 0.79 in, 0.82 in, 0.85 in, 0.90 in, 0.95 in, 1.0 in, or It can be 1.2 in. In some embodiments, the second height 5180A is 40%, 41%, 42%, 43%, 44%, 45%, 46%, 47%, 48%, 49 of the total height of the golf club head 4900 . %, 50%, 51%, 52%, 53%, 54%, 55%, 56%, 60%, 65%, 70% or 75%.

The aft wall 5123 of the upper region 4911 further includes a thickness 5156 . Thickness 5156 is the vertical distance of aft wall 5123 from outer surface 4903 to inner surface 5119 . The thickness 5156 of the aft wall 5123 may range from 0.040 inches to 0.080 inches. In some embodiments, the thickness 5156 of the aft wall 5123 may range from 0.040 inches to 0.060 inches or from 0.060 inches to 0.080 inches. For example, the thickness 5156 of the aft wall 5123 is 0.040 in, 0.043 in, 0.046 in, 0.049 in, 0.051 in, 0.054 in, 0.057 in, 0.060 in, 0.063 in, 0.066 in, 0.069 in, 0.071 in. , 0.074 in, 0.077 in, or 0.080 in. In many embodiments, the thickness 5156 of the aft wall 5123 is constant throughout. In other embodiments, the thickness 5156 of the aft wall 5123 may vary. In the exemplary embodiment, the thickness 5156 of the aft wall 5123 is a constant 0.045 inches. The thickness of the aft wall allows the impact energy to be transferred to the inflection point, which can help induce a buckling effect.

The lower region 4913 of the body 4901 includes a lower inclined portion 5125 , a lower outer wall 5127 , a second reference point 5182 , and a third reference point 5120 . Lower slope 5125 is positioned adjacent below inflection point 5186 . The lower outer wall 5127 is located adjacently below the lower slope 5125 . The second reference point 5182 is disposed between the lower inclined portion 5125 and the lower outer wall 5127 or is located at a connection portion therebetween. A third fiducial 5120 is disposed between the lower outer wall 5127 and the sole 4906 . The lower inclined portion 5125 is inclined away from the upper rail 4915 and the striking surface 4912 in the direction toward the second reference point 5182 .

In some embodiments, lower ramp 5125 of lower region 4913 includes lower ramp length 5129 . Lower ramp length 5129 is measured from inflection point 5186 to second reference point 5182 . The lower ramp length 5129 may range from 0 inches to 0.55 inches. In some embodiments, the lower ramp length 5129 may range from 0 inches to 0.35 inches or 0.35 inches to 0.55 inches. For example, the lower ramp length 5129 may be 0 in, 0.05 in, 0.10 in, 0.15 in, 0.20 in, 0.20 in, 0.25 in, 0.30 in, 0.35 in, 0.40 in, 0.45 in, 0.50 in, or 0.55 in. can be In some embodiments, lower ramp length 5129 may remain constant from heel region 4902 to toe region 4904 . In another embodiment, the lower ramp length 5129 may vary from a heel region 4902 to a toe region 4904 as shown in FIG. 35 . For example, lower ramp length 5129 may increase from heel region 4902 to toe region 4904 . In other embodiments, lower ramp length 5129 may decrease from heel region 4902 to toe region 4904 .

In some embodiments, lower region 4913 further includes a lower angle 5151 measured between lower slope 5125 and lower outer wall 5127 . In some embodiments, the lower angle 5151 may be less than 180 degrees. In some embodiments, the lower angle 5151 may be between 130 and 175 degrees. For example, the lower angle 5151 of the lower region 4913 may be 130 degrees, 135 degrees, 140 degrees, 145 degrees, 150 degrees, 155 degrees, 160 degrees, 165 degrees, 170 degrees, or 175 degrees.

An upper region 4911 and a lower region 4913 of the back surface 4910 are separated by an inflection point 5186 . Due to the height of the aft wall, the inflection point 5186 is located low on the body 4901 . In many embodiments, the inflection point 5186 is located at least 40% below the body 4901 below the apex 5128 . For example, inflection point 5186 may be 40%, 42%, 44%, 46%, 48%, 50%, 52%, 54%, 56%, 58% or It may be located 60% lower. The lower inflection point 5186 may provide more impact on the upper region 4911 compared to a similar golf club head having a higher inflection point location, such that bending during impact with the ball is increased.

The inflection point 5186 includes an angle of inflection 5196 measured from the aft wall 5123 of the upper region 4911 to the lower slope 5125 of the lower region 4913 . In some embodiments, angle of inflection 5196 may be measured from aft wall 5123 to lower outer wall 5127 without lower ramp 5125 (ie, lower ramp length is 0 inches). The inflection angle 5196 of the inflection point 5186 may range from at least 95 degrees to 150 degrees. In some embodiments, angle of inflection 5196 may be at least 95 degrees, 100 degrees, 105 degrees, 110 degrees, 115 degrees, 120 degrees, 125 degrees, 130 degrees, 135 degrees, 140 degrees, 145 degrees, or 150 degrees. In some embodiments, angle of inflection 5196 may be constant from heel region 4902 to toe region 4904 . In other embodiments, the angle of inflection 5196 may vary from the heel region 4902 to the toe region 4904 . In many embodiments, angle of inflection 5196 allows inflection point 5186 to act as a buckling point or plastic hinge when striking surface 4912 of golf club head 4900 collides with a golf ball. In another example of a similar golf club head having an angle of inflection that is less than 95 degrees (ie, 90 degrees or the lower slope is oriented approximately perpendicular to the striking surface), the angle of inflection prevents energy transfer and prevents bending at the point of inflection.

The aft wall further includes a thickness 5160 at the inflection point 5186 . The thickness 5160 of the inflection point 5186 is measured perpendicular to the inflection point 5186 from the outer surface 4903 to the inner surface 5119 . The thickness 5160 of the inflection point 5186 may range from 0.040 inches to 0.080 inches. In some embodiments, the thickness 5160 of the inflection point 5186 may range from 0.040 inches to 0.060 inches or from 0.060 inches to 0.080 inches. For example, thickness 5160 may be 0.040 in, 0.045 in, 0.050 in, 0.055 in, 0.060 in, 0.65 in, 0.065 in, 0.070 in, 0.075 in, or 0.080 in. In many embodiments, the thickness 5160 of the inflection point 5186 coincides with the thickness 5156 of the aft wall 5123 and the thickness 5158 of the lower slope 5125 . In other embodiments, the thickness 5160 of the inflection point 5186 may be less than the thickness 5156 of the trailing wall 5123 and the thickness 5158 of the lower slope 5125 . The thickness 5160 of the inflection point 5186, which coincides with the thicknesses 5156, 5158 of the aft wall 5123 and the lower ramp 5125, allows for uniform energy transfer and bending.

The body 4901 of the golf club head 4900 further includes a minimum distance 5116 and a maximum distance 5118 . The minimum distance 5116 of the body 4901 is measured as the vertical distance from the outer surface 4903 of the striking face 4912 in the upper region 4911 to the outer surface 4903 of the aft wall 5123 . The minimum distance 5116 may range from 0.20 inches to 0.44 inches. In some embodiments, the minimum distance 5116 may range from 0.20 inches to 0.30 inches or from 0.30 inches to 0.44 inches. For example, the minimum distance 5116 can be 0.20 in, 0.22 in, 0.24 in, 0.26 in, 0.28 in, 0.30 in, 0.32 in, 0.34 in, 0.36 in, 0.38 in, 0.40 in, 0.42 in, or 0.44 in. have. The maximum distance 5118 of the body 4901 is measured as the vertical distance from the outer surface 4903 of the striking surface 4912 in the lower region 4913 to the outer surface 4903 of the third reference point 5120 . The maximum distance 5118 may range from 0.60 inches to 1.0 inches. In some embodiments, the maximum distance 5118 may range from 0.60 inches to 0.80 inches or from 0.80 inches to 1.0 inches. For example, the maximum distance 5118 can be 0.60 in, 0.64 in, 0.68 in, 0.72 in, 0.76 in, 0.80 in, 0.84 in, 0.88 in, 0.90 in, 0.92 in, 0.94 in, 0.96 in, or 1.0 in. have.

The body 4901 of the golf club head 4900 further includes an inner cavity distance 5114 shown in FIG. 39 . The inner cavity distance 5114 is measured as the vertical distance from the outer surface 4903 of the striking face 4912 in the lower region 4913 to the inner surface 5119 of the aft wall 5123 . The inner cavity distance 5114 may range from 0.40 inches to 0.80 inches. In some embodiments, the inner cavity distance 5114 may range from 0.40 in to 0.60 in or 0.60 in to 0.80 in. For example, the inner cavity distance 5114 may be 0.40 in, 0.44 in, 0.48 in, 0.52 in, 0.56 in, 0.60 in, 0.64 in, 0.68 in, 0.72 in, 0.76 in, or 0.80 in.

35-38 , golf club head 4900 may be a hollow or at least partially hollow body having an interior cavity 4916 . The interior cavity 4916 of the body 4901 has a volume. The volume of the interior cavity 4916 may range from 1.20 in ³ (19.66 cm 3 ) to 2.0 in ³ (32.77 cm 3 ). In some embodiments, the interior cavity 4916 may range from 1.20 in ³ (19.66 cm 3 ) to 1.6 in ³ (26.22 cm 3 ) or 1.6 in ³ (26.22 cm 3 ) to 2.0 in ³ (32.77 cm 3 ). For example, interior cavity 4916 may be 1.20 in ³ (19.66 cm), 1.30 in ³ (21.30 cm), 1.40 in ³ (22.94 cm), 1.50 in ³ (24.58 cm), 1.60 in ³ (26.22 cm), It may have a volume of 1.70 in ³ (27.86 cm 3 ), 1.80 in ³ (29.50 cm 3 ), 1.90 in ³ (31.14 cm 3 ), or 2.0 in ³ (32.77 cm 3 ). Similarly, the solid portion of body 4900 without cavity 4916 further comprises a material volume. The material volume of the body may range from 3.0 in ³ (49.16 cm 3 ) to 4.0 in ³ (65.55 cm 3 ). In some embodiments, the material volume of the body may range from 3.0 in ³ (49.16 cm 3 ) to 3.5 in ³ (57.35 cm 3 ) or from 3.5 in ³ (57.35 cm 3 ) to 4.0 in ³ (65.55 cm 3 ). For example, the material volume of the body is ^{3.0 in 3 (40.97 ㎤),} 3.10 in 3 (50.80 ㎤), 3.20 in 3 (52.44 ㎤), 3.30 in 3 (54.08 ㎤), 3.40 in 3 (55.72 ㎤), 3.50 It may be ^{in 3 (57.35 ㎤), 3.60} in 3 (58.99 ㎤), 3.70 in 3 (60.63 ㎤), 3.80 in 3 (62.27 ㎤), 3.90 in 3 (63.91 ㎤) or 4.0 in ³ (65.55 ㎤).

In many embodiments, the interior cavity 4916 of the body 4900 may be free of any material. In other embodiments, the interior cavity 4916 of the body 4900 may include a polymer (not shown), and the polymer may at least partially fill the interior cavity 4916 . The polymer may be polyethylene terephthalate, high density polyethylene, polyvinyl chloride, polycarbonate, polypropylene, other thermoplastics, composite polymers, or combinations thereof. The polymer comprises 10% to 80%, 10% to 25%, 15% to 30%, 30% to 45%, 45% to 60%, 60% to 75%, 75% to 80%, 10% of the internal cavity of the body. % to 40%, 30% to 60% or 40% to 80% filling. For example, the polymer may comprise 10%, 15%, 20%, 25%, 30%, 35%, 40%, 45%, 50%, 55%, 60%, 65%, 70%, It can fill 75%, 80% or 85%. In some embodiments, the polymer fills 80% of the interior cavity 4916 of the body 4901 .

The polymer that at least partially fills the interior cavity 4916 of the body 4901 has a specific gravity in the range of 0.05-4. In some embodiments, the specific gravity ranges from 0.05 to 0.10, 0.10 to 0.50, 0.50 to 1.0, 1.0 to 2.0, or 2.0 to 4.0. For example, the specific gravity of the polymer may be 0.50, 1.0, 1.5, 2.0, 2.5, 3.0, 3.5 or 4.0. In some embodiments, the specific gravity of the polymer is proportional to the mass of the polymer, and a specific gravity of 1 of the polymer is equal to 1 g. Similarly, in the above exemplary embodiments, the volume is proportional to the specific gravity of the polymer, and the specific gravity of 1 of the polymer is equal to 1 cc. In other embodiments, the volume is not proportional to the specific gravity of the polymer. For example, the ratio of polymer specific gravity to polymer volume is 2:1 cc, 2:3 cc, 2:4 cc, 3:1 cc, 3:2 cc, 3:4 cc, 4:1 cc, 4:2 cc or 4:3 cc.

In some embodiments, as shown in FIG. 40 , golf club head 4900 has a first hole 5134 located in the toe region 4904 of golf club head 4900 and a second hole located in the hosel ( 5136) may be further included. The first aperture 5134 is configured to receive a tow weight (not shown), which may range from 2 g to 7 g. In some embodiments, the tow weight may range from 2 g to 5 g or 5 g to 7 g. For example, the tow weight may be 2 g, 3 g, 4 g, 5 g, 6 g or 7 g. The second aperture 5136 is configured to receive a tip weight, which may range from 2 g to 7 g. In some embodiments, the tip weight may range from 2 g to 5 g or 5 g to 7 g. For example, the tip weight may be 2 g, 3 g, 4 g, 5 g, 6 g or 7 g. In some embodiments, first aperture 5134 and second aperture 5136 may be further configured to receive a polymer. The first aperture 5134 may receive 1 g to 9 g of polymer (eg, 1 g, 2 g, 3 g, 4 g, 5 g, 6 g, 7 g, 8 g or 9 g). have. Similarly, the second aperture 5136 can hold 1 g to 9 g (eg, 1 g, 2 g, 3 g, 4 g, 5 g, 6 g, 7 g, 8 g, or 9 g) of polymer. can be accepted The toe and tip weights and polymer received in the first hole 5134 and the second hole 5136 can affect the swing weight to optimize the CG and MOI.

The interior cavity 4916 of the body 4901 further includes an interior surface 5119 . In some embodiments, the inner surface 5119 of the back surface 4910 is a flat, smooth surface. 38 , the interior surface 5119 of the interior cavity 4916 of the back surface 4910 includes a plurality of ribs 4952 . A plurality of ribs 4952 extend in a direction toward the sole 4906 from the upper rail 4915 . The plurality of ribs 4952 may be located anywhere on the interior surface 5119 of the back surface 4910 . In some examples, the plurality of ribs 4952 may be located on a portion of the interior surface 5119 of the lower exterior wall 5127 . In another example, the plurality of ribs 4952 may be located on a portion of the interior surface 5119 of the aft wall 5123 . In some embodiments, the plurality of ribs 4952 may be located on a portion of the interior surface 5119 of the back surface 4910 , and may extend into other portions of the back surface 4910 . For example, the plurality of ribs 4952 may be located on a portion of the inner surface 5119 of the aft wall 5123 and extend to at least a portion of the lower ramp 5125 or at least a portion of the lower outer wall 5127 . have. The plurality of ribs 4952 may include 1 to 8 ribs. For example, the plurality of ribs 4952 may include one rib, two ribs, three ribs, four ribs, five ribs, six ribs, seven ribs, or eight ribs. In a plurality of embodiments having one or more plurality of ribs 4952 , the plurality of ribs 4952 are spaced equidistant from one another or are a heel area 4902 , a toe area 4904 , a top rail 4915 or a sole 4906 . It can be more concentrated nearby. The plurality of ribs 4952 and the location of the plurality of ribs 4952 may help optimize the frequency and amplitude of the acoustic response.

In some embodiments, body 4901 is made of stainless steel, titanium, aluminum, a steel alloy (eg, 455 steel, 475 steel, 431 steel, 17-4 stainless steel, maraging steel), a titanium alloy (eg, , Ti 7-4, Ti 6-4, T-9S, Ti SSAT2041, Ti SP700, Ti 15-0-3, Ti 15-5-3, Ti 3-8-6-4-4, Ti 10-2 -3, Ti 15-3-3-3, Ti-6-6-2, Ti-185 or a combination thereof), an aluminum alloy, or a composite material thereof. In other embodiments, body 4901 may include Carpenter grade 455 steel, Carpenter grade 475 steel, C300 steel, C350 steel, Ni-Co-Cr steel alloy, quenched and tempered steel alloy, or 565 steel. In some embodiments, striking surface 4912 is made of stainless steel, titanium, aluminum, a steel alloy (eg, 455 steel, 475 steel, 431 steel, 17-4 stainless steel, maraging steel), a titanium alloy (eg, For example, Ti 7-4, Ti 6-4, T-9S, Ti SSAT2041, Ti SP700, Ti 15-0-3, Ti 15-5-3, Ti 3-8-6-4-4, Ti 10- 2-3, Ti 15-3-3-3, Ti-6-6-2, Ti-185, or a combination thereof), an aluminum alloy, or a composite material thereof. In other embodiments, striking surface 4912 may include Carpenter grade 455 steel, Carpenter grade 475 steel, C300 steel, C350 steel, Ni-Co-Cr steel alloy, quenched and tempered steel alloy, or 565 steel. In some embodiments, body 4901 may include the same material as striking surface 4912 . In some embodiments, body 4901 may include a different material than striking surface 4912 .

FIG. 42 shows a rear perspective view of one embodiment of a golf club head 5600 , and FIG. 43 shows a rear heel side perspective view of the golf club head 5600 according to the embodiment of FIG. 4 . In some embodiments, golf club head 5600 includes golf club head 1000 ( FIG. 1 ), golf club head 2200 ( FIG. 8 ), golf club head 2700 ( FIG. 13 ), golf club head 3200 . ) ( FIG. 18 ), golf club head 3700 ( FIG. 23 ) and/or golf club head 4400 ( FIG. 40 ). The golf club head 5600 may be an iron type golf club head.

Golf club head 5600 includes a body 5601 . In some embodiments, body 5601 includes body 1001 ( FIG. 1 ), body 2201 ( FIG. 8 ), body 2701 ( FIG. 13 ), body 3201 ( FIG. 18 ), body 3701 . ( FIG. 23 ) and/or body 4401 ( FIG. 40 ). The body 5601 has an outer surface 5603 , a striking surface 5612 , a heel region 5602 , a toe region 5604 opposite the heel region 5602 , a sole 5606 , a top rail 5615 and a back 5610 . ) is included. The striking face 5602 , sole 5606 , top rail 5615 , and back surface 5610 of body 5601 together form an interior cavity 5616 . Further, the golf club head 5600 may be divided into an upper region 5611 and a lower region 5613 (see FIG. 44 ).

The back surface 5610 of the golf club head 5600 may include a recess 5630 that alters the deflection and/or weighting of the golf club head. The back 5601 of the golf club head may further include a ledge 5825 or step below the recess 5610 . The back surface 5610 further includes an upper perimeter 5609 extending along the upper rail 5615 and surrounding the toe area 5605 and the heel area 5602 down the side. Toe slit 5666 and heel slit 5602 are respectively positioned between a portion of upper perimeter 5609 and lower perimeter wall 5727 of lower region 5613 of golf club head 5600 such that golf club head 5600 ) to allow structural bending between the upper and lower halves of This bending allowed by the toe slit 5666 and heel slit 5602 provides greater deflection of the striking surface 5612 compared to a club head without these slits. The club head 5600 may further include a buffer layer 5879 on the inner surface 5819 of the striking face 5612 . In some embodiments, interior cavity 5616 may be filled or partially filled with a polymeric material.

The body 5601 of FIGS. 42 to 48 may have a blade length. The blade length of the body 5601 can be measured similarly to the blade length 3725 as shown and described in FIG. 29 (ie, the striking surface 3712 is separated from the toe edge 3726 of the striking surface 3712 ). Measure parallel to the flat surface of the striking surface 3712, up to the striking surface end 3727 before being integrally curved into the hosel. The blade length of the body 5601 may range from 2.50 in (6.35 cm) to 2.90 in (7,37 cm). For example, in some embodiments, the body 3701 is 2.50 in (6.35 cm), 2.54 in (6.45 cm), 2.58 in (6.55 cm), 2.62 in (6.65 cm), 2.66 in (6.76 cm), 2.70 in. blade lengths of in (6.86 cm), 2.74 in (6.96 cm), 2.78 in (7.06 cm), 2.82 in (7.16 cm), 2.86 in (7.264 cm), or 2.90 in (7.37 cm).

The sole may include a stepped sole portion of the sole, as described in more detail below. 46 , the biasing feature of the golf club head 5600 is located in the sole 5606 and extends between the back 5610 and the striking face 5612 of the body 5601 towards the stepped sole of the sole. It may be a uniform thin area 6060. In the illustrated embodiment, the uniform thin area 6060 has a brush thickness measured perpendicular to the inner surface 5819 from the outer surface 5603 in the uniform thin area 6060 , which is the thickness of the striking surface 5612 . It can remain constant from the bottom to adjacent the stepped sole of the sole. In some embodiments, the brush thickness of the uniform thin area 6060 may be thinner than a conventional brush. For example, in some embodiments, the brush thickness of the uniform thin area 6060 may range from about 0.040 inches to 0.080 inches. In other embodiments, the brush thickness of the uniform thin area 6060 is 0.040 in to 0.050 in, 0.050 in to 0.060 in, 0.060 in to 0.070 in, 0.070 in to 0.080 in, 0.040 in to 0.055 in, 0.045 in to 0.060. in, 0.050 in to 0.065 in, 0.055 in to 0.070 in, 0.060 in to 0.075 in, or 0.065 in to 0.080 in. For example, the brush thickness of the uniform thin area 4860 may be 0.040 in, 0.045 in, 0.050 in, 0.060 in, 0.065 in, 0.070 in, 0.075 in, or 0.080 in.

FIG. 44 shows a cross-section of golf club head 5600 along section line LVIII-LVII of FIG. 42 , according to one embodiment. 44 , striking surface 5612 includes a high region 5876 , a mid region 5874 , and a low region 5872 .

The striking surface 5612 of the body 5601 further has a thickness 5854 measured perpendicular to the striking surface 5612 from the outer surface 5603 to the inner surface 5819 . The thickness 5854 of the striking face 5612 may range from 0.040 inches to 0.100 inches. For example, the thickness 5854 of the striking face 4412 may be 0.040 in, 0.045 in, 0.050 in, 0.055 in, 0.060 in, 0.065 in, 0.070 in, 0.075 in, 0.080 in, 0.085 in, 0.090 in, 0.095 in. or 0.100 in. In some embodiments, the thickness 5854 of striking surface 5612 may vary from heel region 5602 to toe region 5604 and/or from upper rail 5615 to sole 5606 . For example, the thickness 5854 of the striking surface 5612 is greatest in the central portion near the middle region 5874 of the striking surface 5612 , the high region 5876 and the low region 5872 of the striking surface 5612 . ) may taper along a nearby perimeter. In some embodiments, the center of striking surface 5612 may have a thickness 5854 of 0.090 inches, and the periphery of striking surface 5612 may have a thickness 5854 of 0.070 inches. In another example, thickness 5854 increases or decreases, starting in a central region near mid region 5874 of striking face 5612 and extending toward a perimeter near high region 5876 and low region 5872 . or any variation thereof.

Upper region 5611 of back surface 5610 includes upper perimeter 2609 , recess 5630 , and ledge 5825 . The upper perimeter includes the upper rail of the club head and wraps down around the length of the toe and heel regions of the club head. Upper perimeter 5609 extends from heel region 5602 to toe region 5604 along the upper edge of golf club head 5600 . In tow region 5604 , an upper perimeter 5609 extends down along the perimeter of tow region 5604 . In some embodiments, upper perimeter 5609 extends approximately halfway down along the perimeter of tow region 5604 . The upper outer peripheral portion is in contact with the concave portion. The upper perimeter 5609 of the back surface 5610 may provide perimeter weighting for the club head 5600 . The upper perimeter 5609 also allows stresses in the upper rail 5615 to dissipate to the back surface 5610 of the club head 5600 .

The recess 5630 is located on the outer surface 5603 below the upper perimeter of the club head 5600 and above the lower region 5613 . A recess 5630 of the back surface 5610 extends inward toward the striking surface of the golf club head 5600 . Recess 5630 is located in upper portion 5611 of club head 5600 . In some embodiments, recess 5630 is located primarily in the upper half of golf club head 5600 . Recess 5630 is bounded on its top, toe and heel sides by upper perimeter 5609 . The recess 5630 is bounded on its bottom side by a ledge 5825 .

Ledge 5825 extends generally in a direction from heel region 5602 towards toe region 5604 . The ledge 5825 helps define the lower boundary of the recess 5630 . The ledge 5825 may be positioned at various heights above the ground 10 when the club head 5600 is in the address position. Ledge 5825 may include multiple segments, each segment positioned at a different height above ground surface 10 , as shown in the rear view of FIG. 42 . For example, ledge 5825 may include, at least in part, a segment located in toe region 5604 higher from the ground 10 than segments located in heel region 5602 .

The ledge 5825 of the back surface 5610 of the club head 5600 may be positioned in a plane approximately perpendicular to the plane of the striking surface 5612 . Ledge 5825 runs the length of club head 5600 from heel region 5602 to toe region 5604 . Also, the ledge 5825 can be thought of as a ledge or groove. At the heel end, a ledge 5825 may blend into a heel slit 5662 . At the toe end, a ledge 5825 may blend into a toe slit 5666 .

The ledge 5825 may be inclined relative to the ground 10 at a ledge angle (not shown). In some embodiments, the ledge angle measured from the ledge 5825 to the ground 10 may range from 15 degrees to 45 degrees. In some embodiments, the ledge angle is 15 degrees, 16 degrees, 17 degrees, 18 degrees, 19 degrees, 20 degrees, 21 degrees, 22 degrees, 23 degrees, 24 degrees, 25 degrees, 26 degrees, 27 degrees, 28 degrees, 29 degrees, 30 degrees, 31 degrees, 32 degrees, 33 degrees, 34 degrees, 35 degrees, 36 degrees, 37 degrees, 38 degrees, 39 degrees, 40 degrees, 41 degrees, 42 degrees, 43 degrees, 44 degrees or 45 degrees. can

The toe and heel slits 5666 and 5662 are positioned approximately midway upwards from the ground 10 to the upper rail 5615 at the back 5610 of the club head 5600 . Toe and heel slits 5666 and 5662 span a short distance across toe and heel regions 5604 and 5604 of club head 5600, respectively. Toe and heel slits 5666 and 5662 extend from either end of ledge 5825 . The toe slit 5666 is positioned in the toe region 5604 between the upper perimeter 5609 and the lower region 5613 of the club head 5600 . The heel slit 5662 is positioned in the heel region 5602 between the upper perimeter 5609 next to the hosel and the upper perimeter 5609 adjacent the hosel.

Toe slit 5666 and heel slit 5662 are oriented in the toe-heel direction. The toe slit 5666 may be positioned between approximately half and approximately two thirds upwards toward the upper rail 5615 from the ground 10 measured parallel to the striking face 5612 . Also, the heel slit 5662 may be positioned between approximately half and approximately two thirds upwards from the ground 10 toward the upper rail 5615 . In some embodiments, heel slit 5662 is positioned lower relative to ground 10 than toe slit 5666 . In these embodiments, upper perimeter 5609 extends lower in heel region 5602 than in toe region 5604 .

The toe slit 5666 has a depth 6267 such that the deepest surface of the slit 5666 blends into the recess 5630 . Tow slit depth 6267 may be measured from the outer surface of the upper perimeter to the lowest point inside the tow slit. The toe slit depth 6267 may range between 0.05 inches and 0.20 inches. For example, the toe slit depth 6267 may range between 0.05 inches and 0.15 inches or between 0.15 inches and 0.20 inches. The tow slit height 5668 may be measured in a direction generally orthogonal to the ground from the intersection of the upper perimeter 5609 and the toe slit 5666 to the intersection of the protrusion 5825 and the toe slit 5666 . The toe slit height 5668 may range between 0.10 inches and 0.30 inches. For example, the toe slit height 5668 may range between 0.15 in and 0.17 in, 0.10 in and 0.15 in, 0.15 in and 0.20 in, or 0.20 in and 0.30 in. Toe slit 5666 may include a length 5669 between the outer edge of tow region 5604 and recess 5630 where toe slit 5666 terminates, as shown in FIG. 42 . The toe slit length 5669 may range between 0.318 inches and 0.418 inches. For example, the toe slit length (5669) is 0.318 in, 0.320 in, 0.330 in, 0.340 in, 0.350 in, 0.360 in, 0.368 in, 0.370 in, 0.380 in, 0.390 in, 0.400 in, 0.410 in, or 0.418 in. can The dimensions of the toe slit 5666 may affect the deflection of the striking face 5612 , as described below.

Heel slit 5662 is similar to toe slit 5666 in depth and orientation. However, in some embodiments, the angular orientation of the heel slit 5662 with respect to the ground is slightly different from the angular orientation of the toe slit 5666 . In some embodiments, heel slit 5662 does not extend to the most distal point of the heel of club head 5600 . The heel slit height 5664 may be measured in a direction generally perpendicular to the ground from the intersection of the upper perimeter 5609 and the heel slit 5609 to the intersection of the ledge 5825 and the heel slit 5662 . The heel slit height 5664 may range between 0.10 inches and 0.30 inches. For example, the heel slit height 5664 may range between 0.13 in and 0.16 in, 0.10 in and 0.15 in, 0.15 in and 0.20 in, or 0.20 in and 0.30 in. The heel slit may include a length 5665 measured from adjacent the edge of the perimeter towards the heel region, as shown in FIG. 42 . The heel slit length 5665 may be longer than the toe slit length 5669 . In another embodiment, the heel and toe slits are the same length. The heel slit length 5665 may range between 0.325 inches and 0.425 inches. For example, the heel slit length (5665) is 0.325 in, 0.330 in, 0.335 in, 0.340 in, 0.345 in, 0.350 in, 0.355 in, 0.360 in, 0.365 in, 0.370 in, 0.375 in, 0.380 in, 0.385 in; 0.390 in, 0.395 in, 0.400 in, 0.405 in, 0.410 in, 0.415 in, 0.420 in, or 0.425 in. The dimensions of the heel slit 5662 may affect the deflection of the striking surface 5612 , as described below.

In the lower region 5613 of the club head 5600 , the body 5601 extends a greater vertical distance from the striking surface 5612 than the upper perimeter 5609 or recess 5630 . Lower region 5613 includes, in part, a solid region adjacent sole 5606 and back 5610 of club head 5600 . The solid area provides circumferential weight to the club head 5600 . The solid region is bounded by a sole 5606 and a lower outer wall 5727 . The front edge of the solid region forms part of the inner wall of the interior cavity 5616 .

The cross-section of the golf club head 5600 in FIG. 44 further shows the back surface 5610 . The back surface 5610 may be understood as divided with respect to an upper region 5611 and a lower region 5613 of the club head 5600 . The upper region 6511 of the back surface includes an upper perimeter 5609 and a recess 5630 , and includes a ledge 5825 . 44 , upper perimeter 5609 includes upper rail 5615 , aft wall 5723 , and upper wall 5719 . The recess 5630 is formed by the top wall 5719 , the recess wall 5821 and the ledge 5825 of the upper perimeter.

44 , from the cross-sectional view, the upper region 5611 of the rear surface 5610 is the upper rail 5615 , the aft wall 5723 , the upper wall 5719 , the recess wall 5821 and the ledge 5825 . ) is included. The aft wall 5723 of the back surface 5610 is located below the top rail 5615 and adjacent the top rail 5615 . A top wall 5719 of the rear surface 5610 is positioned below the aft wall 5723 and adjacent the aft wall 5723 . A recess wall 5821 is positioned below the top wall 5719 and adjacent the top wall 5719 . A ledge 5825 is positioned below the recess wall 5821 and adjacent the recess wall 5821 . In other words, top wall 5719 and ledge 5825 slope toward the striking surface and connect to recess wall 5821 , forming recess 5630 . The upper region 5611 includes a first fiducial point 5722 positioned between the upper rail 5615 and the aft wall 5723, a second fiducial point 5782 positioned between the aft wall 5723 and the upper wall 5719; a first inflection point 5786 located between the upper wall 5719 and the recess wall 5821, a second inflection point 5792 and a ledge 5825 located between the recess wall 5821 and the ledge 5825; and a third inflection point 5794 located between the lower regions 5613 .

In some embodiments, the upper rail 5615 of the upper perimeter may be a flatter, higher upper rail or skirt than in irons known to those skilled in the art. A flatter and taller upper rail compensates for a miss on the striking surface 2712 to improve performance on tee shots. In some embodiments, the length of the upper rail 5615 measured from the heel region 5602 to the toe region 5604 may be between 70% and 95% of the length of the golf club head 5600 . In many embodiments, recess 5630 has a top rail box spring design. For some fairway iron type golf club head embodiments, recess 5630 may be an inverted scoop or recess in back 5610 with body 5601 having a greater thickness towards sole 5606 . In some embodiments, the upper rail and recess 5630 of the upper perimeter provide an increase in overall bending of the striking face 5612 . In some embodiments, bending of striking face 5612 may allow for a 2% to 5% increase in energy. The recess 5630 allows the striking face 2712 to be thinner and allows for additional overall bending.

The upper rail 5615 at the upper perimeter has a thickness 6052 . The thickness 6052 of the upper rail 5615 may range from 0.040 inches to 0.080 inches. For example, the thickness 6052 of the upper rail 5615 is 0.040 in, 0.043 in, 0.046 in, 0.049 in, 0.051 in, 0.054 in, 0.057 in, 0.060 in, 0.063 in, 0.066 in, 0.069 in, 0.071 in. , 0.074 in, 0.077 in, or 0.080 in. In many embodiments, the thickness 6052 of the upper rail 5615 is constant throughout. In other embodiments, the thickness 6052 of the upper rail 5615 may vary. In the exemplary embodiment, the thickness 6052 of the upper rail 5615 decreases from the striking face 5612 toward the aft wall 5823 . In some embodiments, due to the thickness 6052 of the upper rail, the upper rail 5615 may provide an increase in overall bending of the striking surface 5612 .

FIG. 45 shows a view of a portion of the upper rail 5615 and rear surface 5610 of the golf club head 5600 of FIG. 42 along the LVIII-LVIII section line in FIG. 42 similar to the cross section of FIG. 44 . In some embodiments, golf club head 5600 includes a trailing angle 5940 , upper rail angle 5945 , and striking face angle 5950 . Aft angle 5940 is measured from top wall 5819 to aft wall 5823 . In some embodiments, aft angle 5940 may range from 70 degrees to 140 degrees. In some embodiments, aft angle 5940 is 70 degrees, 75 degrees, 80 degrees, 85 degrees, 90 degrees, 100 degrees, 105 degrees, 110 degrees, 115 degrees, 120 degrees, 125 degrees, 130 degrees, 135 degrees, or It may be 140 degrees. In some embodiments, the aft angle 5940 is about 122 degrees.

The striking face 5612 further includes a striking face angle 5950 . The striking face angle 5950 is measured from the striking face 5612 to the upper rail 5615 , and the striking face angle 5950 can range from 70 degrees to 160 degrees or from 70 degrees to 110 degrees. In some embodiments, striking face angle 5950 is 70 degrees, 75 degrees, 80 degrees, 90 degrees, 95 degrees, 100 degrees, 105 degrees, 110 degrees, 115 degrees, 120 degrees, 125 degrees, 130 degrees, 135 degrees. , 140 degrees, 145 degrees, 150 degrees, 155 degrees, or 160 degrees. In some embodiments, the striking face angle 5950 is about 90 degrees.

45 further shows an upper rail 5615 having an upper rail angle 5945 . The upper rail angle 5945 is measured from the aft wall 5823 to the upper rail 5615 . In some embodiments, the upper rail angle 5945 may range from 70 degrees to 160 degrees or from 90 degrees to 110 degrees. In some embodiments, the upper rail angle 5945 is 70 degrees, 75 degrees, 80 degrees, 85 degrees, 90 degrees, 95 degrees, 100 degrees, 105 degrees, 110 degrees, 115 degrees, 120 degrees, 125 degrees, 130 degrees. , 135 degrees, 140 degrees, 145 degrees, 150 degrees, 155 degrees, or 160 degrees. In some embodiments, the upper rail angle 5945 is about 131 degrees.

Aft wall 5723 extends from a first fiducial point 5722 to a second fiducial point in an orientation approximately parallel to the striking plane. Aft wall 5723 connects the top rail and top wall 5719 . The aft wall 5823 of the upper region 5611 has a height 5880 . A height 5880 of the aft wall 5823 is measured from a first fiducial point 5722 to a second fiducial point 5782 . The height 5880 of the aft wall 5823 may range from 0.055 in to 0.060 in, 0.060 in to 0.070 in, 0.070 in to 0.080 in, 0.080 in to 0.085 in, or 0.55 in to 0.85 in. For example, the height 4680 of the aft wall 4623 may be 0.55 in, 0.58 in, 0.61 in, 0.64 in, 0.67 in, 0.70 in, 0.73 in, 0.76 in, 0.79 in, 0.82 in, or 0.85 in. . In some embodiments, the height 5880 of the aft wall 4623 is between 35% and 60%, between 35% and 45%, between 45% and 68%, between 40% and 55% of the total height of the golf club head 5600; 30% to 40%, 35% to 45%, 40% to 50%, 45% to 55% or 50% to 60%. For example, the height 5880 of the aft wall 5823 may be 35%, 38%, 41%, 44%, 47%, 50%, 53%, 56%, or 60% of the total height of the golf club head 5600 . It can be %.

Also, the aft wall 5823 of the upper region 5611 may have a height 5680A. Height 5680A is measured from apex 5828 of upper rail 5615 to second reference point 5782 . Height 5880A may range from 0.60 inches to 1.0 inches. For example, height 5880A may be 0.60 in, 0.61 in, 0.64 in, 0.67 in, 0.70 in, 0.73 in, 0.76 in, 0.79 in, 0.82 in, 0.85 in, 0.90 in, 0.95 in, or 1.0 in. . In some embodiments, height 5880A may range from 40% to 75% of the total height of golf club head 5600 . For example, height 5880A can be 40%, 44%, 47%, 50%, 53%, 56%, 60%, 65%, 70%, or 75% of the total height of golf club head 5600 . have.

The aft wall 5823 of the upper region 5611 further has a aft wall thickness 5856 . The aft wall thickness 5856 is the vertical distance of the aft wall 5823 from the exterior surface 5603 to the interior surface 5619 of the interior cavity 5630 . The aft wall thickness 5856 may range from 0.040 inches to 0.080 inches. For example, aft wall thickness 5856 is 0.040 in, 0.043 in, 0.046 in, 0.049 in, 0.051 in, 0.054 in, 0.057 in, 0.060 in, 0.063 in, 0.066 in, 0.069 in, 0.071 in, 0.074 in, It can be 0.077 in or 0.080 in. In many embodiments, the aft wall thickness 5856 is constant throughout. In other embodiments, the aft wall thicknesses 5856 and 5823 may vary. In an exemplary embodiment, the aft wall thickness 5856 is constant 0.05 inches. The aft wall thickness 5856 allows energy from the impact to be transferred to the inflection point 5886 to help induce a buckling effect.

The upper wall 5719 slopes toward the striking surface and away from the upper rail 5615 in a direction towards the first inflection point 5786 . Top wall 5719 extends from second fiducial 5782 to first inflection point 5786 . The described configuration of the aft wall 5723 and top wall 5719 increases the upper rail 5615 of the club head 5600 upon impact with a golf ball as compared to a club head without the described aft and top wall configuration. allowed bending. Top wall 5719 connects with recess wall 5821 at a first inflection point 5786 .

Recess 5630 is formed by top wall 5719 , recess wall 5821 , and ledge 5825 . In some embodiments, recess wall 5821 may be generally planar. In some embodiments, the recess wall 5821 may have an at least partially curved profile when viewed from a cross-sectional view, as shown in FIG. 44 . The recess wall thickness 5858 is measured perpendicularly from the exterior surface 5603 to the interior surface 5819 at a point along the recess wall 5821 between the first inflection point 5786 and the second inflection point 5792 . The recess wall thickness 5858 may range from 0.040 to 0.080 inches. For example, the recess wall thickness 5858 may be 0.040 in, 0.045 in, 0.050 in, 0.055 in, 0.060 in, 0.65 in, 0.065 in, 0.070 in, 0.075 in, or 0.080 in. In some embodiments, the recess wall thickness 5858 is constant according to the trailing wall thickness 5856 and the ledge thickness 5860 . In other embodiments, the recess wall thickness 5858 may be less than the trailing wall thickness 5856 and the ledge thickness 5860 . A recess wall thickness 5858 that matches or is smaller than the thickness 5823, 5860 of the trailing wall 5723 and ledge 5825 allows for more uniform energy transfer and bending.

As best understood from a rear view such as FIG. 42 , recess wall 5821 may cover between 10% and 40% of the surface area of back surface 5610 . For example, the recess wall 5821 may cover between 10% and 20%, between 20% and 30%, or between 30% and 40% of the surface area of the back surface 5610 . In some embodiments, the recess wall 5821 may cover a surface area of about 29% of the surface area of the back surface 5610 .

The height 5888 of the recess 5630 is measured perpendicular to the ground surface 10 from the second reference point 5782 to the third inflection point 5794 . The height 5888 of the recess 5630 may range from 0.15 inches to 1.1 inches. For example, the height 5888 of the recess 5630 may be 0.15 in to 0.30 in, 0.30 in to 0.45 in, 0.45 in to 0.60 in, 0.60 in to 0.75 in, 0.75 in to 0.90 in, or 0.90 in to 1.0 in. may have a range of For example, the height 5888 of the recess 5630 may be about 0.21 inches at the heel area 5602 and about 0.63 inches at the center of the club head between the heel area 5602 and the toe area 5604 . and about 0.98 inches in toe region 5604 . In some embodiments, the maximum height 5888 of the recess is between 0.80 inches and 1.1 inches.

Second inflection point 5792 has a second inflection angle measured from indented wall 5721 to ledge 5825 . The second inflection angle of the second inflection point 5792 may range from at least 95 degrees to 150 degrees. In some embodiments, the second angle of inflection 5796 may be at least 95 degrees, 100 degrees, 105 degrees, 110 degrees, 115 degrees, 120 degrees, 125 degrees, 130 degrees, 135 degrees, 140 degrees, 145 degrees, or 150 degrees. have. In some embodiments, the second angle of inflection may be consistent from heel region 5602 to toe region 5604 . In another embodiment, the second angle of inflection 5796 may vary from the heel region 5602 to the toe region 5604 . In many embodiments, the second angle of inflection 5796 allows the second point of inflection 5686 to act as a plastic hinge or buckling point on the golf club head 5600 impacting the golf ball at the striking surface 5712 . do.

44 , in some embodiments, the ledge has a ledge width 5829 . Ledge width 5829 is measured along ledge 5825 from second inflection point 5792 to third inflection point 5794 . The ledge width 5829 may range from 0.088 inches to 0.128 inches. For example, the ledge width 5829 can be 0.090, 0.094 in, 0.098 in, 0.100 in, 0.104 in, 0.108 in, 0.110 in, 0.112 in, 0.114 in, 0.118 in, 0.120 in, 0.124 in, or 0.128 in. . In some embodiments, ledge width 5829 may remain constant from heel region 5602 to toe region 5604 . In other embodiments, ledge width 5829 may vary from heel region 5602 to toe region 5604 . For example, ledge width 5829 can increase from heel region 5602 to toe region 5604 . In other embodiments, ledge width 5829 may decrease from heel region 5602 to toe region 5604 .

Ledge 5825 has a ledge thickness measured perpendicularly from outer surface 5603 to inner surface 5819 at a point along ledge 5825 between second inflection point 5792 and third inflection point 5794 . The ledge thickness may be similar to the indented wall thickness.

An upper region 5611 and a lower region 5613 of the back surface 5610 are separated by a third inflection point 5794 . In many embodiments, the third inflection point 5794 is positioned at least 40% below the body 5601 below the apex 5828 . For example, the third inflection point 5794 is 40%, 42%, 44%, 46%, 48%, 50%, 52%, 54%, 56%, 58 in the body 5601 below the vertex 5828 . Positioned below %, 60%, 62%, 64%, 66%, 68% or 70%. The lower positioned third inflection point 5794 allows more leverage in the upper region 5611 to experience increased bending during impact with the golf ball compared to a similar golf club head having a higher inflection point location.

Lower region 5613 of body 5601 begins at third inflection point 5794 and includes lower outer wall 5827 . Lower outer wall 5827 extends from first inflection point 5794 to sole 5606 . The lower outer wall 5827 may be inclined with respect to the striking surface. Lower region 5613 has a height measured from ground 5703 to third inflection point 5794 adjacent the lowest end of ledge 5825 . The lower region 5613 height may range between 0.40 inches and 1.20 inches. For example, the lower region 5613 height is between 0.40 in and 0.70 in, between 0.60 in and 0.80 in, between 0.70 in and 0.90 in, between 0.80 in and 1.00 in, between 0.90 in and 1.10 in, or between 1.00 in and 1.20 in. It can have a range between

A third angle of inflection 5851 is measured between the ledge 5825 and the lower outer wall 5727 at a third point of inflection 5794 . In some embodiments, the third angle of inflection 5851 may be less than 160 degrees. In some embodiments, the third angle of inflection 5851 may be between 90 degrees and 175 degrees. For example, the third angle of inflection 5851 may be 90 degrees, 95 degrees, 100 degrees, 105 degrees, 110 degrees, 115 degrees, 120 degrees, 125 degrees, 130 degrees, 135 degrees, 140 degrees, 145 degrees, 150 degrees. , 155 degrees, 160 degrees, 165 degrees, 170 degrees or 175 degrees.

The lower outer wall 5727 is located in the lower region 5613 of the club head 5600 . The lower outer wall 5727 extends downward from a third inflection point 5794 at the edge of the ledge 5825 to the sole of the club head 5600 . A section of the lower outer wall 5727 forms the outer trailing edge of the solid region of the lower region 5613 . A lower outer wall 5727 delimits the back of the club head 5600 below a ledge 5825 .

FIG. 46 shows another cross-sectional view of a golf club head 5600 similar to the detailed cross-section of the golf club head 5600 shown in FIG. 42 . The inner cavity 5616 has an upper cavity width 5993 , a minimum cavity width (minimum gap) 5990 , a maximum cavity width 6095 , and a lower region cavity width 6097 , all of which are the inner surface of the striking face 5612 . Measured in a direction perpendicular from striking face 5612 from 5819 to the rear edge of interior cavity 5616 . Upper cavity width 5993 is located above minimum upper cavity width 5990 . The region of the inner cavity 5616 with the larger upper cavity width 5993 corresponds to the upper outer perimeter 5990 . The portion of the interior cavity 5616 adjacent the minimum upper cavity width 5990 corresponds to the recess 5630 . The upper cavity width 5993 is above the minimum cavity width 5990 , which is above the maximum cavity width 6095 which is above the lower region cavity width 6097 . In some embodiments, the maximum cavity width 5990 is located in the lower region 5613 of the club head 5600 . In some embodiments, lower region 5613 of body 5061 includes a solid region adjacent back surface 5610 . The solid area provides weight to the back 5610 of the club head 5600 . This solid region causes the lower region cavity width 6097 to be less than the width of the cavity adjacent the recess 5630 and below the recess 5630 . The minimum cavity width 5990 may be between 20% and 55% of the lower region cavity width 6097 at the central portion of the club head 5600 , as shown in the cross section of FIG. 46 . For example, the minimum cavity width 5990 may be 20%, 25%, 30%, 35%, 40%, 45%, or 50% of the lower region cavity width 6097 .

The upper cavity width 5993 is measured between the aft wall 5723 and the rear surface of the striking face 5612 . In some embodiments, upper cavity width 5993 may range from 0.079 in (2 mm) to 0.24 in (6 mm). For example, the upper cavity width may be 0.079 in (2 mm), 0.118 in (3 mm), 0.16 in (4 mm), 0.197 in (5 mm), or 0.24 in (6 mm). In other embodiments, the upper cavity width may range from 0.118 in (3 mm) to 0.16 in (4 mm). In some embodiments, the upper cavity width may be 0.135 inches (3.429 mm).

In some embodiments, the minimum cavity width 5990 is located between the first inflection point 5786 and the posterior surface of the striking face 5612 . In some embodiments, the minimum cavity width 5990 is located between the recess wall 5821 and the posterior surface of the striking face 5612 . In some embodiments, the minimum cavity width 5990 may range from 0.079 in (2 mm) to 0.24 in (6 mm). For example, the minimum cavity width 5990 may be 0.079 in (2 mm), 0.118 in (3 mm), 0.16 in (4 mm), 0.197 in (5 mm), or 0.24 in (6 mm). In other embodiments, the minimum cavity width 5990 may range from 0.118 in (3 mm) to 0.16 in (4 mm). In some embodiments, the minimum cavity width 5990 may be 0.135 inches (3.429 mm).

The maximum cavity width 6095 is located below the recess 5630 . In some embodiments, the maximum cavity width 6095 may range from 0.40 inches to 0.70 inches. For example, the maximum cavity width may be 0.40 in, 0.45 in, 0.50 in, 0.55 in, 0.60 in, 0.65 in, or 0.70 in. In other embodiments, the maximum cavity width 6095 may range from 0.55 inches to 0.60 inches. In some embodiments, the maximum cavity width 6095 may be 0.59 inches.

The lower region cavity width 6097 is measured between the solid region and the inner surface 5819 of the striking face 5612 . In some embodiments, the lower region cavity width 6097 may range from 0.15 inches to 0.40 inches. For example, the lower region cavity width 6097 may be 0.15 in, 0.20 in, 0.25 in, 0.30 in, 0.35 in, or 0.40 in. In other embodiments, the lower region cavity width 6097 may range from 0.27 inches to 0.31 inches. In some embodiments, the upper cavity width may be 0.29 inches.

Referring again to FIG. 46 , the body 5601 of the golf club head 5600 further has an upper perimeter distance 6092 , a minimum distance 6094 , and a maximum distance 6096 . The upper perimeter distance 6092 of the club head 5600 adjacent the upper rail 5615 is measured as the vertical distance from the outer surface 5603 of the striking face 5612 to the outer surface 5603 of the aft wall 5623 . The upper perimeter distance 6092 of the club head is between 0.305 inches and 0.325 inches. In some embodiments, the upper perimeter distance 6092 of the club head is between 0.305 inches and 0.310 inches, between 0.310 inches and 0.315 inches, between 0.315 inches and 0.320 inches, or between 0.320 inches and 0.325 inches. In some embodiments, the upper perimeter distance 6092 of the club head 5600 is greater than the ledge width 5829 .

The minimum distance 6094 of the body 5601 is measured as the vertical distance from the outer surface 5603 of the striking face 5612 in the upper region 5611 to the outer surface 5603 of the aft wall 5623 . The minimum distance 6094 may range from 0.20 inches to 0.40 inches. For example, the minimum distance 6094 may be 0.20 in, 0.22 in, 0.24 in, 0.26 in, 0.28 in, 0.30 in, 0.32 in, 0.34 in, 0.36 in, 0.038 in, or 0.40 in. In some embodiments, the minimum distance 6094 of the body 5601 may be greater than the ledge width 5829 . The maximum distance 6096 of the body 5601 is measured as the vertical distance from the outer surface 5603 of the striking face 5612 to the outer surface 5603 of the back surface 5610 . The maximum distance 6096 may range from 0.60 inches to 0.90 inches. For example, the maximum distance 6096 may be 0.60 in, 0.64 in, 0.68 in, 0.72 in, 0.76 in, 0.80 in, 0.84 in, 0.88 in, or 0.90 in.

44-48 , golf club head 5600 may be a hollow or at least partially hollow body including an interior cavity 5616 . The interior cavity 5616 of the body 5601 has a volume. The volume of the interior cavity 5616 may range from 0.65 in ³ (10.65 cm 3 ) to 1.05 in ³ (17.21 cm 3 ). In some embodiments, the interior cavity 5616 is 0.65 in ³ (10.65 cm 3 ), 0.70 in ³ (11.47 cm 3 ), 0.75 in ³ (12.29 cm 3 ), 0.80 in ³ (13.11 cm 3 ), 0.85 in ³ (13.93 cm 3 ) , 0.90 in ³ (14.75 cm 3 ), 0.95 in ³ (15.57 cm 3 ), 1.00 in ³ (16.39 cm 3 ), or 1.05 in ³ (17.21 cm 3 ). Similarly, the material portion of body 5601 without cavity 5616 has more material volume. The material volume of the body 5601 may range from 2.50 in ³ (40.97 cm 3 ) to 3.50 in ³ (57.35 cm 3 ). For example, the material volume of the body 5601 is 2.50 in ³ (40.97 cm 3 ), 2.60 in ³ (42.61 cm 3 ), 2.70 in ³ (44.25 cm 3 ), 2.80 in ³ (45.88 cm 3 ), 2.90 in ³ (47.52 cm 3 ). ^{), 3.00 in 3 (49.16 ㎤} ), 3.10 in 3 (50.80 ㎤), 3.20 in 3 (52.44 ㎤), 3.30 in 3 (54.08 ㎤), 3.40 in 3 (55.72 ㎤) or 3.50 in ³ (57.35 ㎤) days can

In some embodiments, the interior cavity 5616 of the body 5601 may be free of any material. In other embodiments, the interior cavity 5616 of the body 5601 may include a polymer (not shown), which may at least partially fill the interior cavity 5616 . The polymer may be polyethylene terephthalate, high density polyethylene, polyvinyl chloride, polycarbonate, polypropylene, other thermoplastic resins, composite polymers, or any combination thereof. The polymer comprises 10% to 80%, 10% to 25%, 15% to 30%, 30% to 45%, 45% to 60%, 60% to 75%, 75% of the interior cavity 5616 of the body 5601 . % to 80%, 10% to 40%, 30% to 60% or 40% to 80% filling. For example, the polymer may comprise 10%, 15%, 20%, 25%, 30%, 35%, 40%, 45%, 50%, 55%, 60% of the interior cavity 5616 of the body 5601 , It can charge 65%, 70%, 75%, 80% or 85%. In some embodiments, the polymer fills 80% of the interior cavity 5616 of the body 5601 .

The polymer that at least partially fills the interior cavity 5616 of the body 5601 may have a specific gravity ranging from 0.05 to 4. For example, the specific gravity of the polymer may be 0.5, 1.0, 1.5, 2.0, 2.5, 3.0, 3.5 or 4. In some embodiments, the specific gravity of the polymer is proportional to the mass of the polymer, and a specific gravity of 1 of the polymer is equal to 1 g. Similarly, in this exemplary embodiment, volume is proportional to the specific gravity of the polymer, and a specific gravity of 1 of the polymer is equal to 1 cc. In other embodiments, the volume is not proportional to the specific gravity of the polymer. For example, the ratio of polymer specific gravity to polymer volume is 2:1 cc, 2:3 cc, 2:4 cc, 3:1 cc, 3:2 cc, 3:4 cc, 4:1 cc, 4:2 cc or 4:3 cc.

The mass of the polymer allows the swing weight of the golf club head 4400 to be customized for each player. Increasing the volume, or mass, of the polymer increases the swing weight. Similarly, reducing the volume of the polymer reduces the swing weight. Having an appropriate swing weight for each individual player can improve feel during the swing and improve performance such as swing speed, swing path, golf ball speed and golf ball trajectory. The polymer may further increase the overall mass of the golf club head 5600 further towards the sole 5606 . Increasing the mass further towards the sole moves the CG lower back, improving the moment of inertia.

The striking face 5612 may be coated with a durable finish. For example, striking face 5612 may be coated with a Hydropearl 2.0 chrome plating finish or high gloss chrome. In some embodiments, striking surface 5612 is further finished by brushing or blasting. The golf club head 5600 may further include a cushioning layer 5878 on the inner surface 5819 of the striking surface 5612 . The buffer layer 5878 may be formed of an elastomeric material or any other suitable material. For example, the buffer layer 5878 may be formed of a urethane and graphene coating, a urethane coating, or a silicone gel. The buffer layer 5878 may weigh between 1 and 7 grams. For example, the cushioning material may weigh 1 g, 3 g, 5 g or 7 g. The buffer layer 5878 may fill between 10% and 30% of the volume of the interior cavity of the club head 5600 . The buffer layer 5878 may partially or fully cover the interior surface 5819 of the striking face 5612 . The thickness of the buffer layer 5878 measured perpendicular to the striking face 5612 may vary or be uniform across the inner surface 5819 of the striking face 5612 .

In some embodiments, golf club head 5600 may further include a hole 5634 located in toe region 5604 . Hole 5634 includes a female thread and is configured to receive a threaded screw weight 5637 , as shown in FIG. 42 . 42 shows threaded screw weight 5637 removed from hole 5634 but positioned for insertion into hole 5634 . The threaded screw weight 5637 includes a mass, and the mass of the threaded screw weight 5637 may range from 2 g to 12 g. In other embodiments, the mass of the threaded screw weight 5637 may range from 4 g to 10 g. In some embodiments, threaded weight 5637 is 2 g, 3 g, 4 g, 5 g, 6 g, 7 g, 8 g, 9 g, 10 g, 11 g, 12 g, 13 g, or 14 g. can have the weight of The mass of the screw weight 5637 is related to the length of the screw weight 5637 , with a longer threaded screw weight 5637 equal to a greater mass. The threaded screw weight 5637 further affects the mass and overall swing weight of the golf club head 5600 . Accordingly, the threaded screw weight 5637 may improve the feel of the golf club head 5600 as well as performance characteristics (eg, swing speed, golf ball speed, and golf ball flight).

The hosel of the club head 5600 may receive a tip weight 5638 . 42 shows the tip weight 5638 removed from the hosel but positioned for insertion into the hosel. Tip weight 5638 may have a weight in the range between 0.1 and 10 grams. For example, the tip weight 5638 can have a weight of 0.2, 0.4, 0.6, 0.8, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, or 10 grams.

Although both toe slit 5666 and heel slit 5662 affect the deflection of club head 5600, toe slit 5666 has a greater effect on deflection. The slits 5666 and 5662 reduce the concentrated stress at the toe and heel connection between the lower region 5613 and the upper perimeter 5609 and distribute the impact stress over a larger volume of the club body 5601 . The toe and heel slits 5666 and 5662 allow for structural bending between the upper region 5611 and the lower region 5613 of the club head 5600, which would be present in a similar golf club head without toe and/or heel slits. It provides a greater deflection of the striking surface 5612 than possible. The slits 5666 and 5662 may increase bending between the lower region 5613 and the upper region 5611 around the second inflection point 5792 . The greater deflection of the striking surface 5612 provides the golf club 5600 with a higher dynamic loft angle. The loft angle is an acute angle measured from the striking plane 5612 to the ground reference plane 10 . By dynamically increasing the deflection of the club head 5600, the conventional loft angle can be lowered without sacrificing trajectory. For example, if the first club head includes a slit that increases the deflection of the club head, a first club head having a lower loft angle than the second club head may have the same trajectory as the trajectory of the second club head . In some embodiments, conventional loft angles may be reduced to 0.6 degrees, 0.5 degrees, or 0.4 degrees. The lower loft of the first club head may provide a higher golf ball velocity for the golf ball impacted by the club head due to the lower loft angle of the first club. In a set of club heads comprising a slit as disclosed herein, the gap between the clubs in the set may be more uniform.

Moreover, in many embodiments, recess 5630 may provide an increase in golf ball velocity relative to that of a standard golf club head and may increase launch angle across both standard hybrid and iron club heads. have. A golf club head without recess 5630, like club head 5600, cannot buckle in a controlled manner during impact or recoil like a drum after impact. The first, second and third inflection points 5786, 5792, 5794 allow the body 5601 to flex back when the golf ball impacts the striking surface in a manner not possible with a golf club head without such inflection points.

The upper perimeter may provide a spring at the rear end of the club to exhibit a low peak stress concentration. The interaction of striking face 5612 , top rail 5615 , aft wall 5723 and top wall 5719 is affected by striking face angle 5950 , top rail angle 5945 , and aft angle 5940 . receive Striking face 5612 , upper rail 5615 , aft wall 5723 , and upper wall 5719 interact in a manner similar to the corresponding components of golf club head 3700 described above and act as a hinge on the club head ( Hinging).

The uniform thin area 6060 on the sole 5606 described above can provide a number of advantages similar to those described above for the uniform thin area of the golf club head 2200, 2700, 3200, 3700, 4400, 4900. .

In some embodiments, body 5601 is made of stainless steel, titanium, aluminum, a steel alloy (eg, 455 steel, 475 steel, 431 steel, 17-4 stainless steel, maraging steel), a titanium alloy (eg, , Ti 7-4, Ti 6-4, T-9S, Ti SSAT2041, Ti SP700, Ti 15-0-3, Ti 15-5-3, Ti 3-8-6-4-4, Ti 10-2 -3, Ti 15-3-3-3, Ti-6-6-2, Ti-185 or any combination thereof), an aluminum alloy, or a composite material. In other embodiments, body 5601 may include Carpenter grade 455 steel, Carpenter grade 475 steel, C300 steel, C350 steel, Ni-Co-Cr steel alloy, quenched and tempered steel alloy, or 565 steel. In some embodiments, striking surface 4412 is a stainless steel, titanium, aluminum, steel alloy (eg, 455 steel, 475 steel, 431 steel, 17-4 stainless steel, maraging steel), a titanium alloy (eg, For example, Ti 7-4, Ti 6-4, T-9S, Ti SSAT2041, Ti SP700, Ti 15-0-3, Ti 15-5-3, Ti 3-8-6-4-4, Ti 10- 2-3, Ti 15-3-3-3, Ti-6-6-2, Ti-185 or any combination thereof), an aluminum alloy, or a composite material. In other embodiments, striking surface 4412 may include Carpenter grade 455 steel, Carpenter grade 475 steel, C300 steel, C350 steel, Ni-Co-Cr steel alloy, quenched and tempered steel alloy, or 565 steel. In some embodiments, body 5601 may include the same material as striking surface 5612 . In some embodiments, body 5601 may include a different material than striking surface 5612 .

II. Golf Club Head With Partial Rear Cavity

49-60D illustrate a golf club head 7100 including a partial rear cavity 7102 and aft opening 7104 in accordance with an embodiment of the present invention. In the illustrated embodiment, the club head 7100 is an iron type club head 7100 . The club head 7100 includes a body 7106 and a face plate 7108 coupled to the body 7106 at a front end 7110 and defining a striking surface or striking surface 7112, opposite the front end 7110. a cover or medium 7114 coupled to the body 7106 at the rear end 7116 . In some embodiments, body 7106 includes body 1001 ( FIG. 1 ), body 2201 ( FIG. 8 ), body 2701 ( FIG. 13 ), body 3201 ( FIG. 18 ), body 3701 . ( FIG. 23 ) and/or body 4401 ( FIG. 40 ). In some embodiments described below, medium 7114 may be partial medium 7114 ( FIGS. 59A-59C ), or medium 7114 may be omitted entirely from club head 7100 ( FIG. 59D ). In addition to the front end 7110 and the rear end 7116 , the body 7106 includes a heel area 7118 , a toe area 7120 opposite the heel area 7118 , a sole 7122 , and a top opposite the sole 7122 . rail 7124 . Body 7106 also includes a hosel 77126 proximate heel region 7118 for coupling golf club head 7100 to a shaft (not shown) to form a golf club.

52 , aft opening 7104 is formed by body 7106 and is formed at rear end 7116 . The body 7106 further defines a front opening 7128 formed at the front end 7110 and positioned opposite the aft opening 7104 . Face plate 7108 covers and closes front opening 7128 . In some embodiments described below, medium 7114 partially or fully covers and closes posterior opening 7104 . Face plate 7108 and body 7106 together form a partial rear cavity 7102 . Partial posterior cavity 7102 is also described as a partially enclosed interior space formed within body 7106 and bounded in part by face plate 7108 . Partial rear cavity 7102 remains partially open to the exterior of golf club head 7100 due to the presence of aft opening 7104 that communicates partial rear cavity 7102 with the exterior of club head 7100 . referred to herein as "partial" in the sense. In another embodiment (not shown), the body 7106 may be formed integrally with a face plate such that the body alone forms a partial rear cavity 7102 .

54 and 55 , the body 7106 also has an open outer cavity 7130 (hereinafter concave) extending from the rear end 116 towards the front end 7110 and inwardly towards the striking face 7112 . A portion 7130) is formed. A trailing opening 7104 is formed in the recess 7130 . The aft opening 7104 alters the deflection and/or weight of the club head 7100 . Specifically, recess 7130 causes club head 7100 to buckle in a controlled manner during impact with a golf ball or recoil like a drum after impact. Accordingly, the recess 7130 may provide a relative increase in golf ball velocity and launch angle compared to known prior art iron type golf club heads.

55 and 58 , body 7106 includes a rear wall 7132 formed at a rear end 7116 . Back wall 7132 surrounds and forms recess 7130 and extends generally between top rail 7124 and sole 7122 and between heel region 7118 and toe region 7120 . The rear wall 7132 is further divided into an upper rear wall 7134 formed adjacent the upper rail 7124 and a lower rear wall 7136 formed adjacent the sole 7122 . Upper rear wall 7134 extends downward from upper rail 7124 to upper ledge or upper cavity wall 7138 . In the illustrated embodiment, the upper back wall 7134 is generally parallel to the striking face 7112 . In other embodiments, the upper rear wall 7134 may be angled generally toward or away from the striking face 7112 as the upper rear wall 7134 extends from the upper rail 7124 to the upper cavity wall 7138 . have. A lower back wall 7136 extends upwardly from the sole 7122 to a lower ledge or lower cavity wall 7140 . In the illustrated embodiment, the lower rear wall 7136 is generally angled away from the striking face 7112 as the lower rear wall 7136 extends from the sole 7122 to the lower cavity wall 7140 . In other embodiments, the lower rear wall 7136 may be generally parallel to the striking face 7112 , or the lower rear wall 7136 may be inclined toward the striking surface 7112 .

With continued reference to FIG. 58 , the upper cavity wall 7138 extends from the upper back wall 7134 to the upper recess wall 7142 in a direction generally toward the striking face 7112 . Upper cavity wall 7138 generally follows the contour of upper rail 7124 as upper cavity wall 138 extends between heel region 7118 and toe region 7120 . Lower cavity wall 7140 extends generally from lower rear wall 7136 to lower recess wall 7144 in a direction toward striking face 7112 . The lower cavity wall 7140 includes a stepped portion 146 (FIG. 54) positioned towards the toe region 7120 where the lower cavity wall 7140 steps upward towards the upper rail 124. Except, the lower cavity wall 138 generally follows the contour of the sole 7122 as it extends between the heel region 7118 and the toe region 7120 .

Aft opening rim 7148 ( FIG. 54 ) further defines and defines aft opening 7104 . The aft opening rim 7148 is divided into an upper rim 7150 located closer to the upper rail 7124 and a lower rim 7152 located closer to the sole 7122 ( FIGS. 57 , 58 ). Upper rim 7150 generally follows the contours of upper rail 7124 and upper cavity wall 7138 . Lower rim 7152 generally follows the contour of lower cavity wall 7140 , and is generally linear, arcuate, or segmented as lower rim 7152 extends between heel region 7118 and toe region 7120 . range (eg, a stepped range). The upper recess wall 7142 extends from the upper cavity wall 7138 to the upper rim 7150 of the aft opening 7104 in a direction generally towards the sole 7122 . The upper recess wall 7142 is generally parallel to the upper back wall 7134 . Also, upper recess wall 7142 is generally parallel to striking face 7112 . In other embodiments, the upper recess wall 7142 may be generally angled away from the striking face 7112 as the upper recess wall 7142 extends from the upper cavity wall 7138 to the lower rim 7150 . . The lower recess wall 7144 extends from the lower cavity wall 7140 to the lower rim 7152 of the aft opening 7104 in a direction extending generally towards the upper rail 7124 . The lower recess wall 7144 may slope generally toward the striking face 7112 as the lower recess wall 7144 extends from the lower cavity wall 7140 to the lower rim 7152 . Upper and lower cavity walls 7138 , 7140 and upper and lower recess walls 7242 , 7144 work together to form recess 7130 . In embodiments that include medium 7114 , medium 7114 further defines recess 7130 and blocks recess 7130 from partial posterior cavity 7102 . Also, in some embodiments that include medium 7114 , medium 7114 further defines a recess 7130 , positioned within aft opening rim 7148 , thereby removing recess 7130 from partial posterior cavity 7102 . ) is blocked. In some embodiments, media 7114 may be attached to upper rim 7150 and lower rim 7152 .

With continued reference to FIG. 58 , the body 7106 further includes a front wall 7154 formed at the front end 7110 . A front wall 7154 surrounds the front opening 7128 and extends generally between the top rail 7124 and the sole 7122 and between the heel region 7118 and the toe region. The front wall 7154 is further divided into an upper front wall 7156 formed adjacent the upper rail 7124 and a lower front wall 7158 formed adjacent the sole 7122 . Anterior opening rim 7160 defines and defines anterior opening 7128 . The upper front wall 7156 extends downward from the upper rail 7124 to the front opening rim 7160 . In the illustrated embodiment, the upper front wall 7156 is generally parallel to the striking face 7112 . A lower front wall 7158 extends upwardly from the sole 7122 to the front opening rim 7160 . In the illustrated embodiment, the lower front wall 7158 is also generally parallel to the striking face 7112 .

The body 7106 also includes an upper rail wall 7162 that extends across the upper rail 7124 between the upper front wall 7156 and the upper rear wall 7134 . The upper rail wall 7162 includes a contour that is gently curved as the upper rail wall 7162 extends between the upper front wall 7156 and the upper rear wall 7234 . The body 7106 further includes a lower wall 7164 extending across the sole 7122 between the lower front wall 7158 and the lower rear wall 7136 . Lower wall 7164 includes a contour that is gently curved as lower wall 7164 extends between lower front wall 7158 and lower rear wall 7136 .

A portion of the bottom wall 7164 adjacent the lower front wall 7158 defines a uniform thin area 7166 . The uniform thin area 7166 has a brush thickness 7168 measured perpendicular to the exterior surface of the bottom wall 7164 and between the exterior and interior surfaces thereof. The brush thickness 7168 is relatively thinner compared to the thickness of the rest of the bottom wall 7164 . The sole thickness 7168 is also relatively thinner compared to the thickness of known prior art iron type clubs. In some embodiments, the sole thickness may range from about 0.040 inches to 0.080 inches. In other embodiments, the sole thickness 7168 is between 0.040 in and 0.050 in, 0.050 in and 0.060 in, 0.060 in and 0.070 in, 0.070 in and 0.080 in, 0.040 in and 0.055 in, 0.045 in and 0.060 in, 0.050 in and 0.065 in, 0.055 in to 0.070 in, 0.060 in to 0.075 in, or 0.065 in to 0.080 in. For example, the sole thickness 7168 may be 0.040 in, 0.045 in, 0.050 in, 0.060 in, 0.065 in, 0.070 in, 0.075 in, or 0.080 in.

57 and 58 , a partial rear cavity 7102 is formed in the upper rail 7124 of the body 7106 and generally transverses the club head 7100 between the heel region 7118 and the toe region 7120 . and an upper channel 7170 extending in the longitudinal direction. The upper channel 7170 borders between the upper cavity wall 7138 and the upper rail wall 7162 and between the face plate 7108 and the upper back wall 7134 . Due in part to the upper channel 7170 , the upper rail wall 7162 and the upper rear wall 7134 cooperate to form a buckling or first hinge region 7172 of the body 7106 . The first hinge region 7172 experiences increased flex compared to other regions of the body 7106 when the striking surface 7112 impacts the golf ball. The first hinge region 7172 allows the upper rail 7124 to dynamically deflect to a greater extent compared to known prior art iron type club heads and the upper rail 7124 to a larger volume area of the body 7106. to react to collision forces. The upper rail 7124 then acts as a springboard by sending more recoil force back to the face plate 7108 when the upper rail 7124 returns to its original orientation, giving the golf ball more energy.

Also, the deflection of the upper rail 7124 causes the face plate 7108 to deflect to a greater extent during impact with the golf ball, resulting in less spin, higher loft angle for a given club speed compared to a standard iron type golf club head. and greater golf ball speed. As the first hinge region 7172 flexes during impact, the face plate 7108 deflects, resulting in a lofted angle (hitting face 7112 and golf club head 7100) relative to the lofted angle of the club head 7100 at rest. ) is formed between the ground surfaces at the address location) to increase. The resting loft angle of the club head 7100 (prior to impact with the golf ball) is reduced compared to the loft angle of a typical prior art iron type club head. This reduction in the loft angle at rest accounts for the deflection of the upper rail 7124 in the hinge region 7172 and the resulting dynamically increased loft angle experienced while striking the golf ball. In some embodiments, the loft angle at rest may be reduced by up to 0.6 degrees as compared to known prior art iron type club heads and still achieve a similar launch angle of a golf ball during impact. Moreover, club head 7100 that includes a relatively reduced loft angle may achieve a relatively higher golf ball velocity due to the reduced loft angle.

57 and 58 , a partial rear cavity 7102 is also formed within the sole 7122 of the body 7106 and generally holds the club head 7100 between the heel region 7118 and the toe region 7120 . and a lower channel 7174 extending longitudinally transversely. Lower channel 7174 borders between lower cavity wall 7140 and lower wall 7164 and between face plate 7108 and lower rear wall 7136 . Due in part to the lower channel 7175 , the uniform thin area 7166 forms a second buckling or hinge area 7176 of the body 7106 . Much like first hinge region 7172 , second hinge region 7176 experiences increased flex compared to other regions of body 7106 when golf club head 7100 collides with a golf ball. The second hinge region 7176 dynamically deflects to a greater extent compared to known prior art iron type club heads and allows the sole 7122 to respond to impact forces over a larger volumetric area of the body 7106 . do. The sole 7122 then acts as a springboard by sending more recoil back to the face plate 7108 when the sole 7122 returns to its original orientation, giving the golf ball more energy.

Referring to FIG. 53 , body 7106 also includes a toe region 7120 , a sole 7122 , and a solid region 7178 positioned towards the rear end 7116 of the body 7106 . Solid region 7178 contains a relatively larger volume of material from which body 7106 is formed compared to other regions of body 7106 . Thus, solid region 7178 has a relatively greater mass compared to other regions of body 7106 and provides circumferential weight to club head 7100 .

52 and 53 , an outer tow cavity 7180 is formed in the body 7106 . Toe cavity 7180 is positioned generally within solid region 7178 towards toe region 7120 and sole 7122 . The tow cavity 7180 has a cylindrical shape to receive a cylindrical tow weight 7182 . In some embodiments, tow cavity 7180 is threaded to receive threaded toe weight 7182 . In another embodiment, tow weight 7182 is wedged into tow cavity 7180 . In other embodiments, the tow cavity 7180 may have a trapezoidal shape to receive a non-cylindrical tow weight 7182 . Body 7106 may include multiple tow cavities for receiving multiple weights. Toe cavity 7180 extends through solid region 7178 to connect to partial rear cavity 7102 . In other embodiments, the toe cavity 7180 extends partially into the solid region 7178 but not to the partial rear cavity 7102 . The toe weight 7182 may have a mass between 2 and 14 g. The toe weight 7182 improves the swing weight and overall feel of the golf club head 7100 as well as other performance characteristics (eg, swing speed, golf ball speed, and golf ball flight).

Referring to FIG. 55 , striking surface 7112 is generally flat and has a central point 7184 located at the geometric center of striking surface 7112 . Intermediate plane 7188 coincident with center point 7184 extends perpendicular to striking face 7112 and generally divides club head 7100 into an upper region and a lower region. The aft opening 7104 is located above the mid-plane 7188 such that the aft opening 7104 is located between the mid-plane 7188 and the upper rail 7124 . In another embodiment, at least 50% of the area of the aft opening 7104 is located between the mid plane 7188 and the upper rail 7124 . In further embodiments, 50% to 60%, 60% to 70%, 70% to 80%, 80% to 90%, or 90% to 100% of the area of the aft opening 7104 is between the mid plane 7188 and the top. It may be positioned between the rails 7124 .

Referring to FIG. 58 , the area of the aft opening is defined and defined by a trailing opening rim 7148 . The protruding area 7189 of the aft opening 7104 projects the area of the aft opening 7104 onto the striking face 7112 along a direction parallel to the mid-plane 7184, as shown by the dashed line in FIG. 58 . formed by making The mid-plane 7184 has an upper region 7112A located closer to the upper rail 7124 above the mid-plane 7184 and closer to the sole 7122 below the mid-plane 7184. It is divided into a lower region 7112B. The protruding region 7189 of the trailing opening 7104 is located on the upper region 7112A. In another embodiment, at least 50% of the protruding area 7189 is located on the upper area 7112A. In further embodiments, 50% to 60%, 60% to 70%, 70% to 80%, 80% to 90%, or 90% to 100% of the protruding area 7189 may be located on the upper area 7112A. can

The striking face 7112 is coated with a durable finish (eg, Hydropearl 2.0 chrome plate finish or high gloss chrome). In some embodiments, striking surface 7112 is further finished by brushing or blasting. The golf club head 7100 also includes a cushioning layer 7190 applied to the inner surface of the face plate 7108 . The buffer layer 7190 is formed from an elastomeric material (eg, urethane and graphene coatings, urethane coatings, silicone gels, etc.). The buffer layer 7190 may alter and/or reduce the sound (eg, a "clank" or "pinging" noise) produced when the striking surface 7112 impacts a golf ball. . The buffer layer 7190 may weigh between 1 and 7 grams and may fill 10% to 30% of the volume of the partial rear cavity 7102 of the club head 7100 . The buffer layer 7190 may partially or completely cover the inner surface of the face plate 7108 . The thickness of the buffer layer 7190 measured perpendicular to the face plate 7108 may vary or be uniform across the inner surface of the face plate 7108 .

60A-60D , the partial rear cavity 7102 of the club head 7100 may be filled with a vibration dampening filler 7192 . In some embodiments, the entire volume of partial posterior cavity 7102 is completely filled with filler 7192 ( FIG. 60A ). In other embodiments, a majority ( FIG. 60B ) of the volume of the partial posterior cavity 7102 , or approximately half the volume (eg, the lower half of the volume) of the partial posterior cavity 7102 ( FIG. 60C ), or the partial posterior cavity 7102 , in other embodiments Approximately one quarter of the volume of cavity 7102 (eg, the lower quarter of the volume) ( FIG. 60D ) is filled with filler 7192 . In other embodiments, the filler material 7192 is between 10% and 80%, between 10% and 25%, between 15% and 30%, between 30% and 45%, between 45% and 60%, between 60% and 60% of the partial rear cavity 7102 . 75%, 75% to 80%, 10% to 40%, 30% to 60% or 40% to 80% filling. For example, filler 7192 may be 10%, 15%, 20%, 25%, 30%, 35%, 40%, 45%, 50%, 55%, 60%, 65% of partial posterior cavity 7102 . %, 70%, 75%, 80% or 85% can be charged. In some embodiments, the filler material 7192 fills 80% of the partial rear cavity 7102 . In another embodiment, the partial rear cavity 7102 does not include a filler material.

Filler 7192 can be a synthetic polymeric elastomer (e.g., polyethylene terephthalate, high density polyethylene, polyvinyl chloride, polycarbonate, polypropylene, hot melt, other thermoplastic, composite, polymer, or any combination thereof). . In other embodiments, the filler 7192 may be a natural polymer (eg, rubber, a natural polymer derived from feathers, etc.), or the filler 7192 may be a non-polymeric material (eg, quartz or other minerals). can The filler 7192 may have a specific gravity in the range of 0.05 to 4. For example, the specific gravity of the filler 7192 may be 0.5, 1.0, 1.5, 2.0, 2.5, 3.0, 3.5, or 4. In some embodiments, the specific gravity of the filler 7192 is proportionally equal to the mass of the filler 7192, and the specific gravity of 1 of the filler 7192 is equal to 1 g. Similarly, in this exemplary embodiment, the volume occupied by the filler material 192 is proportionally equal to the specific gravity of the filler material 7192, and the specific gravity of 1 of the filler material 7192 is equal to 1 cc. In other embodiments, the volume is proportionally greater or less than the specific gravity of the filler 192 . For example, the ratio of the specific gravity to the volume of the filler 192 is 2:1 cc, 2:3 cc, 2:4 cc, 3:1 cc, 3:2 cc, 3:4 cc, 4:1 cc , 4:2 cc or 4:3 cc.

The mass of the filler 7192 allows the swing weight of the golf club head 7100 to be customized for each player. Increasing the volume of filler material 7192 occupying open rear cavity 7102 increases the overall mass of club head 7100 and thus increases its swing weight. Similarly, reducing the volume of filler material 7192 occupying the open rear cavity 7102 reduces the swing weight of the club head 7100 . Achieving an appropriate club head 7100 swing weight for each individual player can improve the feel of the golf club during the swing and improve performance by optimizing swing speed, swing path, golf ball speed and golf ball trajectory. . Filler 7192 may further focus the mass of golf club head 7100 towards sole 7122 . Concentrating the mass further towards the sole 7122 moves the center of gravity (CG) of the club head 100 towards the sole 7122 and towards the rear end 7116 , thereby causing the hosel 7126 of the club head 7100 to move. ) to improve the moment of inertia (MOI) of the club head measured by the central needle.

The aft opening 7104 provides access to the partial rear cavity 7102 for applying the buffer layer 7190 to the back surface of the face plate 7108 . In embodiments that include filler material 7190 , partial rear cavity 7102 also provides access to partial rear cavity 102 for depositing filler material 7192 into partial rear cavity 7102 .

57 and 58 , medium 7114 covers aft opening 7104 . During assembly of the golf club head 7100 , the medium 7114 adheres to the body 7106 after the cushioning layer 7190 has been applied to the face plate 7108 and after the filler material 7192 has grown in the partial rear cavity 7102 . are combined When both the face plate 7108 and the medium 7114 are coupled to the body 7106 , the partial rear cavity 7102 becomes a fully enclosed interior volume within the golf club head 7100 . Media 7114 includes an extruded portion extending into aft opening 7104 ( FIG. 58 ). Media 7114 may be wider than upper and lower recessed walls 7142 and 7144, while extruded portion 7194 may be the same width as upper and lower recessed walls 7142 and 7144. .

59A-59C in some embodiments. Medium 7114 is a partial medium 7114 covering only a portion of the aft opening 7104 . For example, partial medium 7114 may cover an upper portion of aft opening 7104 adjacent upper rim 7150 ( FIG. 59A ), leaving a lower portion of aft opening 7104 uncovered. In another embodiment, partial medium 7114 may cover a lower portion of aft opening 7104 adjacent lower rim 7152 ( FIG. 59B ), leaving an upper portion of aft opening 7104 uncovered. In a further embodiment, portion media 7114 may include a central opening 7196 such that a central region of aft opening 7104 remains uncovered ( FIG. 59C ). In some embodiments medium 7114 is permanently attached to body 7106 , while in other embodiments medium 7114 is selectively removable. Embodiments that include selectively removable medium 7114 may provide users with more flexibility in customizing the type and volume of filler 7192 grown within partial posterior cavity 7102 . Another embodiment of the club head 7100 does not include a disposition ( FIG. 59D ), so that the aft opening 7104 remains uncovered.

In some embodiments the body 7106 is formed from 17-4 stainless steel. In other embodiments, the body 7106 is made of titanium, aluminum, other steel alloys (eg, 455 steel, 475 steel, 431 steel, maraging steel), a titanium alloy (eg, Ti 7-4, Ti 6 ). -4, T-9S, Ti SSAT2041, Ti SP700, Ti 15-0-3, Ti 15-5-3, Ti 3-8-6-4-4, Ti 10-2-3, Ti 15-3- 3-3, Ti-6-6-2, Ti-185, or any combination thereof), an aluminum alloy, or a composite material. In other embodiments, the body 7106 may be formed from Carpenter grade 455 steel, Carpenter grade 475 steel, C300 steel, C350 steel, Ni-Co-Cr steel alloy, quenched and tempered steel alloy, or 565 steel.

Face plate 7108 is formed from C300 steel. In other embodiments, the face plate 108 may be made of stainless steel, titanium, aluminum, other steel alloys (eg, 455 steel, 475 steel, 431 steel, 17-4 stainless steel, maraging steel), a titanium alloy (eg, maraging steel). For example, Ti 7-4, Ti 6-4, T-9S, Ti SSAT2041, Ti SP700, Ti 15-0-3, Ti 15-5-3, Ti 3-8-6-4-4, Ti 10 -2-3, Ti 15-3-3-3, Ti-6-6-2, Ti-185 or any combination thereof), an aluminum alloy, or a composite material. In other embodiments, face plate 108 may be formed from Carpenter grade 455 steel, Carpenter grade 475 steel, C300 steel, C350 steel, Ni-Co-Cr steel alloy, quenched and tempered steel alloy, or 565 steel. In the disclosed embodiment, the body 7106 is formed of a different material than the face plate 7108 . In other embodiments, body 7106 may be formed of the same material as face plate 7108 .

In some embodiments, medium 7114 is formed of aluminum. In other embodiments, medium 7114 may be formed of other metals (eg, titanium, metal alloys, etc.) or non-metals (eg, polymers, elastomers, composites, wood, etc.). The material forming the medium 7114 has a lower density than the density of the material forming the body 7106, resulting in a relatively greater circumferential weighting of the club head 7100 compared to a prior art iron type club head. Occurs. The material from which the medium 7114 is formed may have a specific gravity between about 0.1 and 8.0.

The body 7106 is formed by casting. The front and rear openings 7128, 7104 of the body 7106 simplify the casting process by reducing tight contours and eliminating undercuts and similar geometries. Face plate 7108 may be cast, stamped (punched), machined, or otherwise formed. Media 7114 may be cast, molded, or stamped. During fabrication of club head 7100 , face plate 7108 is wedged or welded onto body 7106 . After the buffer layer 7190 and filler 7192 have been inserted, injected, sprayed, or otherwise grown into the partial posterior cavity 7102 through the aft opening 7104 , the medium 7114 is then introduced into the aft opening 7104 . ), glued, welded, snap-fitted or secured to the body 7106 to cover Other steps such as polishing or painting may also be performed as part of the manufacturing process.

A golf club head having the energy storage characteristics described herein may be implemented in various embodiments, and the foregoing description of such embodiments does not necessarily represent a complete description of all possible embodiments. Rather, the detailed description of the drawings and the drawings themselves disclose at least one preferred embodiment of a golf club head having energy storage properties, and may disclose an alternative embodiment of a golf club head having a layered inner thin section. .

Yes

Example 1: Cavity Rear vs Hollow Body/Inflection Point Golf Club

Referring to Table 1 below, an exemplary club head 3700 , which is a hollow body iron club head having an inflection point 3986 , includes two control club heads (hereinafter “Control 1” and “Control 2”). ") compared to Control 1 and Control 2 were cavity rear iron club heads similar in size and loft angle to exemplary club head 3700 but without an inflection point. Control 2 has more distinct cavities and higher brushes than Control 1. Golf ball speed (measured in mph), launch angle (measured in degrees), carry distance (measured in yards), and spin speed (measured in rpm) are exemplary club heads (3700), Control 1 and Control 2 .

Table 1: Performance of Club Heads (37000) vs. Control Standard Club Heads 1 and 2

average golf ball
speed (mph) average launch angle
(do) average spin speed
(rpm) average distance
(yard) Club Head (3700) 127.3 15.9 5931 193 Control 1 127.6 15.4 5972 190 Control 2 126.3 15.8 6551 185

As shown in Table 1, an exemplary club head 3700 with a hollow body and inflection point 3986 had an average golf ball speed of 127.3 mph, an average launch angle of 15.9 degrees, an average distance of 193 yards, and an average spin speed of 5931 rpm. was created. In comparison, Control 1 produced an average golf ball speed of 127.6 mph, an average launch angle of 15.5 degrees, an average distance of 190 yards, and an average spin speed of 5972 rpm, and Control 2 produced an average golf ball speed of 126.3 mph, 15.8 It produced an average launch angle in degrees, an average carry distance of 185 yards, and an average spin speed of 6551 rpm. Although exemplary club head 3700 experienced a decrease of about 0.2% in average golf ball speed compared to Control 1 and an increase of about 0.8% to 1% in average golf ball speed compared to Control 2, average shot The angle and average spin speed increased the average distance further due to the hollow body and inflection point 3986 of the exemplary club head 3700 . Exemplary club head 3700 experienced a 3.25% increase in average launch angle compared to Control 1 and a 0.6% to 1% increase in average launch angle compared to Control 2. In addition, the exemplary club head 3700 experienced about a 0.7% reduction in average spin speed compared to Control 1 and a 9.46% reduction in average spin speed compared to Control 2. The increased average launch angle and decreased average spin speed of the exemplary club head 3700 compared to Controls 1 and 2 increased the distance of the golf ball during impact. More specifically, the exemplary club head 3700 experienced an increase in average distance of a golf ball of 1.58% compared to Control 1 and 4.32% compared to Control 1 and Control 2. Accordingly, the hollow body and inflection point 3986 of the exemplary club head 3700 increases the bending of the striking surface 3712 to produce optimal golf ball performance characteristics compared to a similarly sized club head without the inflection point.

Example 2: Cavity Rear vs Hollow Body/Inflection Point Golf Club

Referring to Table 2 below, an exemplary club head 4400 that is a hollow body iron club head having an inflection point 4686 of 55% from the top rail apex to the inflection point of the club head 4400 is a control standard club head (hereinafter referred to as a control standard club head). "Control Standard Club Head"). The control club head was a hollow rear iron club head similar in size and loft angle to exemplary club head 4400 but without an inflection point and a hollow body. Similar to Table 1 above, the parameters measured to compare the exemplary club head 4400 to the control standard club head were: golf ball speed (measured in mph), launch angle (measured in degrees) ), distance (measured in yards), and spin speed (measured in rpm).

Table 2: Performance of Club Head (4400) vs. Control Standard Club Head

average golf ball
speed (mph) average launch angle
(do) average spin speed
(rpm) average distance
(yard) Club Head (4400) 123.8 16.8 6211 179.2 Control 1 123.3 16.1 6746 175.7

As shown in Table 2, an exemplary club head 4400 with a hollow body and inflection point 4686 had an average golf ball speed of 123.3 mph, an average launch angle of 16.1 degrees, an average distance of 175.7 yards, and an average spin of 6746 rpm. Compared to a control standard club head that generated velocities, it produced an average golf ball speed of 123.8 mph, an average launch angle of 16.8 degrees, an average distance of 179.2 yards, and an average spin speed of 6211 rpm. Exemplary club head 4400 experienced a 0.5 to 1% increase in golf ball speed compared to control club head, however, due to the hollow body and inflection point 4686 that increased bending of striking face 4412, the exemplary club Head 4400 experienced a 4.35% increase in launch angle and a 7.93% decrease in spin rate. Due to a 4.35% increase in launch angle and a 7.93% decrease in spin speed, the exemplary club head 4400 experienced an increase in distance of about 2%, which was greater than the control standard club head. Thus, this increase in flexion of striking surface 4412 due to the hollow body of the exemplary club head 4400 and inflection point 4686 allows for a greater distance of the golf ball compared to a similarly sized club head without the inflection point. do.

Example 3: Smaller Volume Hollow Body Irons vs. Hollow Body Crossovers

Referring to Table 3 below, exemplary club head 3700 and exemplary club head 4400 are compared to exemplary club head 2700 . The three exemplary club heads 3700 , 4400 , 2700 all had similar loft angles and included a hollow body and an inflection point. Exemplary club heads 3700 and 4400 are both significantly smaller in size (with a volume ranging from ^{0.65 in 3} to 1.70 in ^{3 ) compared to exemplary club head 2700 (approximately 1.75 in 3 in volume).} Similar to Tables 1 and 2 above, the parameters measured for the exemplary club heads 3700, 4400, 2700 are golf ball speed (measured in mph), launch angle (measured in degrees), and distance (measured in degrees). measured in yards) and spin speed (measured in rpm).

Table 3: Performance of Club Head (3700) and Club Head (4400) vs. Club Head (2700)

average golf ball
speed (mph) average launch angle
(do) average spin speed
(rpm) average distance
(yard) Club Head (3700) 138.8 12.2 4322 219 Club Head (4400) 138.0 11.4 4135 216 Club Head (2700) 139.3 11.8 4312 217

As shown in Table 3, the exemplary club head 3700 produced an average golf ball speed of 138.8 mph, an average launch angle of 12.2 degrees, an average spin speed of 4322 rpm, and an average distance of 219 yards; The exemplary club head 4400 produced an average golf ball speed of 138.0 mph, an average launch angle of 11.4 degrees, an average spin speed of 4135 rpm, and an average distance of 216 yards; And the exemplary club head 2700 produced an average golf ball speed of 139.3 mph, an average launch angle of 11.8 degrees, an average spin speed of 4312 rpm, and an average distance of 217 yards. Exemplary club head 3700 experienced a 0.92% increase in distance compared to exemplary club 2700 , while exemplary club head 4400 experienced a 0.46% decrease in distance compared to exemplary club 2700 . experienced The small percentage difference in the distance of the golf ball between the exemplary club heads 3700 , 4400 , 2700 , despite the significantly smaller size of the exemplary club head 3700 and exemplary club head 4400 , the hollow body and bending of the striking surface due to the inflection point. Because of their smaller size and lower inflection point, the exemplary club heads 3700 , 4400 provide the player with the golf ball performance of a larger volume sized hollow body club head (ie the exemplary club head 2700 ) with a higher inflection point. Offers the benefit of the look and feel of a smaller iron body club head with results (eg launch angle, distance).

Example 4: Cavity Rear vs Hollow Body/Inflection Point Golf Club

Referring to Table 4 below, an exemplary club head 4900 is a hollow body iron club head having an inflection point 5186 located approximately 52% below the top rail apex. The club head 4900 was compared to a control standard club head (hereafter "control standard club head"). The control club head was a hollow rear iron club head similar in size to the exemplary club head 4900 , but without an inflection point and a hollow body. The control club head had an approximately 1° lower loft angle than the exemplary club head 4900 . Similar to Table 1 above, the parameters measured to compare the exemplary club head 4900 to a control standard club head are: golf ball speed (measured in mph), launch angle (measured in degrees) ), distance (measured in yards), and spin speed (measured in rpm).

Table 4: Performance of Club Head (4900) and Control Standard Club Head

average golf ball
speed (mph) average launch angle
(do) average spin speed
(rpm) average distance
(yard) Club Head (4900) 145.1 11.6 3980 229 Control 1 146.1 11.1 4073 227

As shown in Table 2, an exemplary club head 4900 having a hollow body and inflection point 5186 had an average golf ball speed of 146.1 mph, an average launch angle of 11.1 degrees, an average distance of 227 yards, and a golf ball of 4073 rpm. Compared to a control club head that produced spin speeds, an average golf ball speed of 145.1 mph, an average launch angle of 11.6 degrees, an average distance of 229 yards, and a golf ball spin speed of 3980 rpm were produced. The higher launch angle results from its higher loft angle. Also, lower ball speeds may be expected due to the higher loft angle of the club head 4900 . An unexpected result is the spin speed of the control club head 4900 as opposed to the spin speed of the control standard club head. One of ordinary skill in the art would expect the spin rate of a higher lofted club head (club head 4900 in this example) to be significantly greater than the spin rate of a lower lofted club head (control standard club head in this example). However, the measured spin rates are close to each other to such an extent that error bars of the spin rates overlap in the measured data. The spin rates of the club head 4900 and the control club head are not significantly different. Accordingly, this test shows that the golf club head 4900 exhibits a lower spin rate than the control standard club head for a given loft angle. This lower spin rate reduces ballooning of the golf ball during flight. A golf ball imparted with a high spin rate upon impact tends to twist or balloon upward during flight. This dynamic increase in the height of a golf ball's flight trajectory can negatively affect distance and result in unpredictable shots. The average distance for the exemplary golf club 4900 is approximately equal to the average distance of the control club head. The inflection point 5186 of the exemplary club head 4900 with the hollow body allows the face plate 4912 to flex in a manner that reduces the spin imparted to the golf ball.

In addition to the data in Table 4 above, the test showed the average statistical plot area on which the test shots landed. The average statistical plot area for the exemplary club head 4900 is 6.2% smaller than the average statistical plot area for the control standard club head. This indicates that the exemplary club head 4900 exhibited higher precision than the control standard club head. Thus, the hinge action of the face plate 4912 relative to the inflection point 5186 does not negatively affect the golfer's ability to control the shot. Rather, the golfer's shot accuracy is increased.

Replacement of one or more of the claimed elements constitutes a reconstruction rather than a repair. Additionally, advantages, other advantages, and solutions to problems have been described with respect to specific embodiments. However, an advantage, advantage, solution to a problem, and any element or elements that may give rise to or further accentuate any advantage, advantage, or solution are those for which such advantage, advantage, solution or element is expressly recited in the claims. It should not be construed as a key, necessary or essential feature or element of any or all claims.

Golf Rules may change from time to time (e.g., as new rules are adopted or transferred by golf standards organizations and/or governing bodies such as the American Golf Association (USGA), Stone Andrew's Royal and Ancient Golf Club (R&A), etc.) rules may be removed or amended), golf equipment associated with the devices, methods, and products described herein may or may not conform to the rules of golf at any time. Accordingly, golf equipment associated with the devices, methods, and products described herein may be advertised, offered for sale, and/or sold as suitable or unsuitable golf equipment. The devices, methods, and articles described herein are not limited in this regard.

Although the above example may be described in the context of a driver type golf club, the manufacturing apparatus, manufacturing method, and article of manufacture described herein include fairway wood type golf clubs, hybrid type golf clubs, iron type golf clubs, wedge type golf clubs. , or other types of golf clubs such as putter type golf clubs. Alternatively, the manufacturing apparatus, manufacturing method, and article of manufacture described herein may be applied to other types of sports equipment such as hockey sticks, tennis rackets, fishing rods, ski poles, and the like.

Moreover, the embodiments and limitations disclosed herein are limited to those embodiments and/or limitations: (1) not expressly claimed in the claims; and (2) express elements and/or limitations of the claims under the doctrine of equivalents, or potentially equivalent cases, are not contributed to the public under the doctrine of dedication.

Claims (20)

As a golf club head:
a body having a sole and an upper rail opposite to the sole;
a face plate defining a striking surface;
a rear wall opposite the striking face;
a partial rear cavity formed in the club head between the face plate, the rear wall, the sole and the upper rail;
a recess formed in the rear wall and extending toward the striking surface;
aft opening formed in said recess, said aft opening communicating with said partial rear cavity outside or near said golf club head;
wherein the midplane extends through the geometric center of the striking surface and perpendicularly between the top rail and the sole such that at least half of the aft opening is located between the midplane and the top rail. head. The method of claim 1 , wherein: the intermediate plane divides the striking surface into an upper region and a lower region;
and the protruding region of the aft opening is formed by projecting the region of the aft opening onto the striking surface along a direction parallel to the mid-plane. 3. The golf club head of claim 2, wherein at least 50% of said protruding area is located in said upper area. 2. The method of claim 1, wherein: said rear wall surrounds and defines said recess;
and the rear wall extends between the upper rail and the sole. 5. The method of claim 4, wherein the rear wall is further divided into an upper rear wall and a lower rear wall;
the upper rear wall is adjacent the upper rail and extends downwardly from the upper rail;
and the lower rear wall is adjacent and extends upwardly from the sole. 6. The method of claim 5, wherein the aft opening is surrounded by a rim of the aft opening;
the aft opening rim is divided into an upper rim and a lower rim;
the upper rim abuts the upper rail and follows a contour of the upper rear wall;
and the lower rim is adjacent the sole and follows the contour of the lower rear wall. 7. The golf club head of claim 6 wherein said recess is at least partially closed from said partial rear cavity by a badge positioned within said aft opening rim. 8. The golf club head of claim 7, wherein said badge is affixed to said upper rim and said lower rim. 9. The golf club head of claim 8, wherein the medium is formed of any one of aluminum, titanium, polymer, elastomer, or composite. 2. The method of claim 1 wherein said face plate is C300 steel, 17-4 stainless steel, 455 steel, 475 steel, 431 steel, maraging steel, titanium, composite, C350 steel, Ni-Co-Cr steel alloy, quenched and tempered A golf club head formed from either a steel alloy or 565 steel. The golf club head of claim 1 , wherein the body is formed of any one of 17-4 stainless steel, 455 steel, 475 steel, 431 steel, maraging steel, titanium or a composite material. The method of claim 1 , wherein the striking surface is coated with a durable finish;
A golf club head wherein the durable finish may be a Hydropearl 2.0 chrome plated finish or a high gloss chrome finish. 8. The golf club head of claim 7, wherein said badge covers the entirety of said aft opening. 8. The method of claim 7, wherein: the medium covers an upper portion of the aft opening;
and said upper portion of said aft opening is adjacent said upper rim. 8. The method of claim 7, wherein: the medium covers a lower portion of the aft opening;
and said lower portion of said aft opening is adjacent said lower rim. 8. The golf club head of claim 7, wherein the badge is selectively removable. 8. The golf club head of claim 7 wherein said partial rear cavity of said club head may be filled with a vibration dampening filler. 18. The golf club head of claim 17, wherein said vibration dampening filler is capable of filling from 10% to 80% of the volume of said partial rear cavity. The golf club head of claim 18 , wherein the vibration dampening filler can be any one of polyethylene terephthalate, high density polyethylene, polyvinyl chloride, polycarbonate, polypropylene, hot melt, other thermoplastic, composite, or polymer. 8. The golf club head of claim 7, wherein the vibration dampening filler material can have a specific gravity in the range of 0.05-4.

Images